will_v stand_v to_o it_o not_o that_o we_o take_v any_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o let_v they_o hear_v we_o speak_v and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o we_o to_o conform_v we_o will_v acquiesce_v and_o never_o more_o accuse_v you_o as_o persecutor_n but_o silent_o undergo_v all_o the_o accusation_n of_o schism_n but_o then_o by_o the_o church_n you_o must_v not_o mean_v any_o odd_a person_n but_o the_o church_n indeed_o strict_a especial_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n when_o we_o have_v so_o great_a reason_n to_o fear_v the_o prevail_a of_o the_o common_a enemy_n against_o we_o both_o and_o consequent_o not_o only_o the_o endanger_v but_o the_o utter_a ruine_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o that_o not_o only_o here_o but_o perhaps_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o guilt_n whereof_o will_v lie_v especial_o at_o our_o door_n if_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v ans._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o fear_v the_o prevail_a of_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v it_o from_o our_o state_n at_o home_n or_o from_o abroad_o if_o the_o late_a we_o understand_v it_o not_o nor_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n if_o the_o former_a where_o lie_v the_o danger_n be_v it_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o papist_n as_o to_o quality_n or_o number_n of_o person_n do_v not_o you_o cause_v the_o silence_v of_o 1800_o minister_n and_o thereby_o and_o otherwise_o the_o disaffecting_a of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o people_n i_o think_v who_o will_v have_v love_v and_o serve_v you_o do_v not_o you_o help_v to_o banish_v they_o five_o mile_n from_o not_o the_o court_n only_o but_o all_o city_n and_o corporation_n and_o place_n of_o their_o former_a ministry_n do_v you_o not_o undertake_v all_o the_o ministerial_a work_n without_o they_o and_o say_v you_o can_v do_v it_o better_o without_o they_o than_o with_o they_o as_o be_v sufficient_a yourselves_o do_v not_o one_o of_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o you_o think_v any_o congregation_n be_v better_a to_o have_v none_o than_o such_o as_o i_o do_v you_o not_o still_o here_o conclude_v that_o unless_o we_o will_v conform_v to_o every_o oath_n subscription_n word_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v better_a that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o your_o church_n than_o in_o it_o and_o do_v you_o after_o all_o your_o undertake_n and_o sufficiency_n now_o bring_v we_o so_o sad_a a_o account_n of_o your_o success_n have_v you_o be_v bring_v our_o religion_n to_o no_o better_a a_o pass_n have_v high_a and_o low_o be_v no_o better_o instruct_v and_o prefer_v by_o you_o have_v popery_n be_v no_o better_o resist_v by_o you_o in_o those_o place_n whence_o you_o bunish_v we_o do_v you_o now_o come_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v this_o your_o account_n of_o your_o undertake_a stewardship_n what_o hand_n then_o be_v the_o church_n fall_v into_o if_o it_o be_v so_o use_v 2._o o_o let_v we_o all_o hear_v and_o fear_v what_o man_n may_v come_v to_o will_v our_o agreement_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o prevent_v this_o terrible_a danger_n which_o you_o describe_v and_o will_v you_o still_o tell_v all_o the_o world_n that_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v against_o our_o conscience_n to_o our_o damnation_n if_o we_o obey_v to_o declare_v that_o we_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o every_o word_n yea_o and_o use_v every_o word_n in_o all_o your_o liturgy_n to_o declare_v that_o million_o who_o we_o know_v not_o if_o they_o vow_v in_o their_o place_n and_o call_v to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o but_o in_o lay-men_n power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o that_o vow_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v suffer_v not_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n though_o we_o be_v responsible_a to_o the_o law_n for_o any_o disobedience_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o forbear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o to_o forbear_v to_o pronounce_v every_o wicked_a man_n save_v that_o we_o bury_v or_o to_o suffer_v a_o parent_n to_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n for_o his_o own_o child_n or_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v endure_v to_o forbear_v turn_v godly_a people_n that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v from_o church-communion_n and_o pronounce_v they_o excommunicate_v every_o six_o month_n if_o the_o chancellor_n or_o bishop_n bid_v we_o rather_o than_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o agreement_n the_o common_a enemy_n shall_v prevail_v the_o protestant_a religion_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v endanger_v but_o utter_o ruin_v here_o and_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o and_o yet_o will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v against_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o who_o will_v not_o prevent_v it_o at_o so_o easy_a a_o rate_n what_o good_a do_v it_o do_v you_o for_o i_o to_o subscribe_v as_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o your_o liturgy_n or_o ordination_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o i_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o when_o i_o be_o without_o this_o responsible_a for_o all_o omission_n or_o opposition_n to_o it_o we_o offer_v if_o necessary_a to_o take_v our_o oath_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o that_o we_o will_v agree_v with_o you_o and_o obey_v you_o too_o in_o any_o thing_n except_o that_o which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n we_o offer_v our_o reason_n which_o persuade_v we_o that_o your_o imposition_n obey_v will_v be_v our_o sin_n and_o heinous_a sin_n we_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o your_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v frivolous_a you_o dare_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o bring_v all_o into_o the_o light_n and_o to_o print_v our_o case_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v of_o they_o we_o that_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o our_o dissent_n be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v unbiased_a as_o you_o that_o have_v the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o not_o like_a to_o be_v move_v by_o our_o reputation_n with_o the_o poor_a sort_n than_o you_o by_o your_o reputation_n with_o the_o great_a and_o honourable_a if_o not_o the_o most_o and_o if_o yet_o we_o be_v mistake_v so_o be_v all_o the_o world_n in_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o most_o thing_n now_o in_o question_n you_o call_v they_o indifferent_a we_o think_v they_o not_o so_o and_o yet_o shall_v protestant_a religion_n be_v ruin_v in_o all_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v your_o will_n in_o our_o obedience_n to_o you_o in_o every_o prescribe_a word_n ceremony_n covenant_n or_o oath_n after_o all_o this_o strict_a and_o at_o we_o indeed_o of_o the_o church-party_n if_o we_o require_v what_o can_v be_v consent_v to_o without_o sin_n ans._n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d what_o you_o require_v of_o old_a we_o debate_v 1660_o and_o you_o never_o give_v we_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o we_o large_o offer_v you_o in_o confutation_n of_o your_o defence_n and_o how_o then_o do_v you_o think_v we_o shall_v know_v we_o err_v not_o by_o what_o you_o keep_v secret_a in_o your_o thought_n and_o as_o to_o the_o new_a conformity_n we_o never_o have_v leave_v to_o give_v our_o reason_n against_o it_o by_o word_n or_o write_n grant_v we_o but_o that_o leave_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o open_o prove_v that_o to_o conform_v will_v be_v our_o sin_n and_o very_o heinous_a sin_n not_o meddle_v with_o any_o man_n conscience_n but_o our_o own_o call_v we_o schismatic_n and_o go_v on_o to_o use_v we_o as_o you_o have_v do_v which_o i_o say_v as_o to_o myself_o who_o offer_v to_o assume_v that_o suffering_n as_o the_o penalty_n of_o my_o error_n if_o i_o err_v but_o not_o to_o justify_v you_o if_o it_o be_v so_o who_o be_v no_o more_o allow_v by_o christ_n to_o shut_v all_o that_o err_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o un-church_n every_o person_n in_o the_o world_n strict_a but_o at_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o to_o we_o if_o they_o may_v without_o sin_n submit_v to_o all_o that_o their_o acknowledge_a superior_n require_v of_o they_o ans._n which_o they_o be_v most_o confident_a they_o can_v do_v and_o if_o quoad_fw-la materiam_fw-la they_o shall_v mistake_v i_o think_v yet_o st._n paul_n mistake_v not_o in_o say_v he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o in_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v deny_v your_o consequence_n comparative_o there_o
history_n which_o pass_v not_o under_o rigid_a censure_n 5._o that_o the_o author_n write_v this_o his_o history_n sparsim_fw-la &_o raptim_fw-la and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o rhapsody_n than_o one_o continue_v work_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o obvious_a inequality_n of_o style_n and_o matter_n or_o the_o defect_n in_o accuracy_n of_o method_n much_o more_o the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n will_v be_v no_o scandal_n to_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o candid_a reader_n 6._o and_o as_o to_o my_o suffering_n such_o thing_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o public_a view_n can_v any_o man_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o i_o give_v he_o what_o mr._n baxter_n leave_v with_o i_o to_o this_o end_n and_o have_v i_o think_v to_o have_v expunge_v some_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v alter_v other_o i_o can_v not_o have_v say_v as_o he_o himself_o do_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n hale_n judgement_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n '_o i_o take_v it_o as_o a_o intolerable_a piaculum_fw-la to_o put_v any_o alter_a hand_n of_o i_o to_o the_o write_n of_o such_o a_o man_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o his_o seriousness_n in_o and_o about_o the_o great_a thing_n and_o his_o solicitous_a care_n to_o save_v his_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n and_o his_o great_a zeal_n for_o holiness_n truth_n concord_n and_o peace_n among_o all_o christian_n abroad_o and_o in_o these_o kingdom_n make_v he_o when_o capable_a thereof_o to_o mind_v how_o matter_n stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o spring_n of_o public_a affair_n and_o action_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o original_n instrument_n principle_n progress_n tract_n traverse_n and_o result_v of_o thing_n how_o man_n be_v place_v spirit_v influence_v and_o engage_v and_o how_o herein_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o woe_n or_o welfare_n of_o the_o public_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o posterity_n and_o very_o loath_a he_o be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o and_o injure_v by_o partial_a or_o false_a history_n and_o so_o become_v deceiver_n or_o deceive_v and_o scandaliser_n or_o scandalize_v he_o well_o consider_v what_o a_o faithful_a history_n of_o his_o time_n may_v import_v to_o all_o and_o hence_o have_v have_v such_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n here_o treat_v on_o from_o the_o first_o he_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o write_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o order_n that_o other_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o better_a institution_n of_o after_o conduct_n and_o deportment_n and_o if_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v to_o call_v the_o guilty_a of_o all_o party_n yet_o alive_a to_o due_a repentance_n and_o return_v to_o god_n §_o vi_o the_o follow_a history_n take_v a_o considerable_a compass_n from_o a._n d._n 1615._o to_o 1684._o and_o it_o will_v entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o no_o small_a variety_n of_o useful_a and_o delightful_a matterâ—â—_n you_o have_v here_o the_o history_n of_o god_n early_a kind_a and_o powerful_a deal_n with_o himself_o so_o as_o to_o enprinciple_n and_o train_n he_o up_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o how_o god_n touch_v and_o fix_v his_o soul_n for_o himself_o in_o christian_a bond_n god_n cast_v that_o mantle_n on_o he_o which_o make_v his_o heart_n to_o turn_v and_o stand_v towards_o he_o and_o be_v most_o ambitious_a of_o and_o solicitous_a about_o his_o pardon_n from_o fellowship_n with_o devotedness_n to_o and_o live_v with_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n then_o god_n acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o natural_a degenerate_a and_o lose_a self_n till_o christ_n by_o grace_n befriend_v and_o relieve_v he_o when_o make_v towards_o and_o bring_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v present_o and_o sensible_o engage_v in_o secret_a and_o open_a war_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o self_n and_o here_o his_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n be_v gradual_o and_o wise_o order_v he_o and_o let_v loose_a upon_o he_o but_o every_o way_n suit_v to_o his_o strength_n and_o benefit_n his_o exercise_n be_v and_o must_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o deep_a thought_n close_a study_n strict_a guard_n and_o watch_n servant_n prayer_n and_o a_o quick_a sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o daily_a help_n from_o heaven_n and_o satan_n be_v permit_v to_o attack_v he_o in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o his_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a hope_n he_o be_v so_o severe_o urge_v by_o satan_n to_o atheism_n scepticism_n infidelity_n and_o follow_v with_o such_o perplex_v difficulty_n and_o amaze_a intricacy_n about_o both_o natural_a and_o reveal_v religion_n as_o that_o he_o have_v concern_v and_o earnest_a breathe_n after_o value_v of_o and_o resolution_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n about_o both_o the_o foundation_n and_o superstructure_n of_o religion_n 'slight_o study_n precarious_a though_o confident_a assertion_n the_o public_a vogue_n and_o suffrage_n of_o man_n worldly_a interest_n popular_a applause_n and_o fleshly_a ease_n can_v set_v no_o stint_n and_o limit_n to_o his_o inquisitive_a mind_n and_o painful_a search_n his_o soul_n ever_o lie_v open_a to_o evidence_n his_o eye_n be_v first_o upon_o the_o matter_n to_o find_v out_o that_o he_o then_o consider_v word_n as_o the_o fit_a portraiture_n of_o thing_n and_o representation_n of_o humane_a apprehension_n to_o mutual_a information_n about_o thing_n and_o word_n and_o when_o he_o observe_v word_n to_o be_v so_o equivocal_a and_o of_o such_o lax_n uncertain_a sense_n he_o be_v ever_o careful_a to_o give_v expression_n their_o strict_a and_o just_a interpretation_n and_o to_o be_v clear_a about_o the_o fix_a sense_n of_o doubtful_a term_n and_o from_o the_o accuracy_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o sineness_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o from_o the_o impetuousness_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o know_v thing_n clear_o orderly_o and_o distinct_o arise_v that_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o distinction_n many_o whereof_o be_v think_v unusual_a though_o i_o never_o think_v yet_o any_o of_o they_o useless_a and_o impertinent_a as_o improve_v by_o he_o which_o usual_o accompany_v his_o discourse_n and_o write_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o head_n clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n well_o ground_v faith_n lively_a hope_n rational_a satisfaction_n about_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o state_n and_o soul_n the_o soundness_n and_o due_a furniture_n of_o his_o inner_a man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o fulfil_n after_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o a_o exemplary_a holy_a life_n a_o happy_a death_n a_o joyful_a resurrection_n these_o be_v the_o pleasure_n ambition_n and_o employment_n of_o his_o life_n as_o also_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o every_o way_n faithful_a and_o fruitful_a to_o he_o and_o by_o what_o instrument_n step_n and_o method_n god_n bring_v he_o hitherto_o this_o follow_a account_n of_o he_o from_o his_o own_o pen_n will_v tell_v you_o as_o also_o to_o what_o he_o ever_o have_v recourse_n for_o his_o own_o personal_a satisfaction_n and_o redress_n and_o how_o god_n exercise_v and_o use_v his_o part_n and_o thought_n herein_o you_o have_v here_o the_o history_n of_o his_o ministerial_a self_n god_n set_v upon_o his_o soul_n as_o one_o resolve_v to_o qualify_v and_o anoint_v it_o in_o no_o ordinary_a manner_n for_o that_o sacred_a function_n whereunto_o after_o many_o temptation_n and_o attempt_n to_o fix_v he_o in_o some_o other_o station_n and_o employment_n both_o from_o other_o and_o himself_o by_o the_o call_n and_o conduct_v of_o his_o heavenly_a master_n he_o apply_v and_o keep_v himself_o at_o last_o god_n thorough_o make_v he_o first_o to_o know_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v breathe_v into_o he_o as_o to_o its_o faculty_n capacity_n worth_a and_o usefulness_n god_n make_v he_o feel_v and_o mind_v that_o body_n wherein_o this_o soul_n of_o his_o be_v lodge_v and_o wherein_o and_o how_o far_o his_o better_a part_n may_v be_v help_v or_o hinder_v thereby_o and_o the_o two_o world_n whereto_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v relate_v and_o wherewith_o they_o be_v various_o concern_v and_o in_o this_o world_n god_n fix_v he_o in_o such_o a_o prospect_n of_o another_o as_o make_v he_o intimate_o and_o sharp_o feel_v both_o what_o and_o where_o amid_o what_o circumstance_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o here_o a_o bode_n in_o painful_a exercise_v and_o decline_a flesh._n and_o all_o this_o give_v he_o great_a advantage_n and_o inducement_n to_o deal_v more_o close_o skilful_o diligent_o and_o constant_o and_o importunate_o with_o soul_n about_o their_o great_a concern_v and_o what_o a_o transcript_n god_n make_v he_o of_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o to_o himself_o and_o timothy_n in_o col._n 1._o 25_o 29._o the_o follow_a history_n of_o his_o kidderminster_n and_o other_o labour_n and_o success_n in_o the_o
sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o vouchsafe_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o renew_v and_o seal_v i_o as_o his_o own_o and_o to_o moderate_v and_o bless_v to_o i_o my_o long_a suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o at_o last_o to_o sweeten_v they_o by_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o comfort_a approbation_n who_o take_v the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n as_o his_o own_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o can_v in_o the_o least_o infer_v his_o doubt_v or_o denial_n of_o a_o future_a state_n or_o any_o repentance_n of_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o establish_v other_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o hope_n of_o what_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o of_o as_o future_a it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o man_n can_v trifle_v in_o their_o soul-affair_n and_o how_o easy_o they_o can_v receive_v whatever_o may_v mortify_v the_o life_n and_o joy_n of_o christian_a godliness_n but_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v lead_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n but_o this_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o all_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o hell_n which_o they_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o report_n of_o they_o shall_v sure_o feel_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o reach_v that_o heaven_n which_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v existent_a and_o worth_a their_o serious_a look_v after_o be_v it_o but_o a_o mere_a probability_n or_o possibility_n who_o will_v have_v the_o better_a of_o it_o when_o we_o reach_v heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o insult_a over_o infidel_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o future_a state_n they_o can_v never_o live_v to_o upbraid_v we_o and_o it_o be_v but_o folly_n madness_n and_o a_o voluntary_a cheat_v of_o themselves_o for_o man_n to_o think_v that_o honour_n part_n or_o learning_n or_o interest_n or_o possession_n can_v ever_o screen_n they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o neglect_a and_o provoke_v god_n and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o such_o a_o spirit_n that_o can_v so_o bold_o traduce_v and_o asperse_v man_n be_v much_o below_o what_o have_v act_v a_o pagan_a roman_a for_o even_o one_o of_o they_o can_v say_v compositum_fw-la jus_o fasque_fw-la animi_fw-la sanctosque_fw-la recessus_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o incoctum_fw-la genoroso_fw-la pectus_fw-la â—onesto_fw-la dam_fw-la cedò_fw-la pers._n how_o little_a of_o this_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o author_n and_o promoter_n of_o this_o aspersion_n i_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o and_o other_o thought_n to_o pause_v on_o who_o he_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o honour_n soul_n and_o faculty_n i_o must_v and_o will_v request_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v those_o soft_a remorse_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o due_a season_n which_o may_v prevent_v a_o smart_a censure_n from_o the_o universal_a awful_a judge_n and_o that_o he_o will_v sober_o pause_v upon_o what_o that_o great_a judge_n have_v utter_v and_o leave_v upon_o record_n in_o matth._n 12._o 36_o 37._o for_o it_o be_v what_o that_o judge_n will_v abide_v and_o try_v we_o by_o i_o can_v easy_o foresee_v that_o reader_n of_o different_a sort_n be_v likely_a to_o receive_v this_o work_n with_o different_a sentiment_n 1._o the_o interest_v reader_n in_o thing_n relate_v here_o will_v judge_v of_o and_o relish_v what_o he_o read_v as_o he_o find_v himself_o concern_v therein_o he_o may_v possible_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o either_o commend_v or_o expose_v blame_v or_o justify_v whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o he_o may_v best_o know_v but_o i_o will_v hope_v that_o his_o concernedness_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o equity_n and_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a will_v rather_o make_v he_o candid_a than_o severe_a 2._o the_o impartial_a reader_n be_v for_o know_a truth_n in_o its_o due_a and_o useful_a evidence_n and_o for_o consider_v himself_o as_o liable_a to_o imperfection_n if_o engage_v in_o such_o work_n as_o this_o and_o thus_o he_o will_v allow_v for_o other_o weakness_n as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o allow_v for_o 3._o shall_v any_o reader_n be_v censorious_a and_o stretch_v expression_n and_o report_n beyond_o their_o determine_a line_n and_o reach_v sober_a and_o clear_a conviction_n in_o this_o case_n may_v be_v their_o cure_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n he_o love_v i_o know_v to_o see_v thing_n in_o their_o nature_n order_n evidence_n and_o usefulness_n and_o if_o he_o find_v material_n he_o can_v dispose_v they_o easy_o and_o phrase_n they_o to_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n pity_v the_o injudiciousness_n of_o a_o publisher_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o author_n 5._o as_o to_o the_o weak_a reader_n for_o judiciousness_n be_v not_o every_o sober_a person_n be_v lot_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o convince_v he_o beyond_o his_o ability_n of_o discern_a thing_n in_o their_o distinctness_n truth_n and_o strength_n 6._o as_o to_o the_o biased_a reader_n it_o be_v hope_v that_o his_o second_o serious_a thought_n may_v cure_v he_o of_o his_o partiality_n 7._o as_o to_o the_o selfish_a reader_n it_o be_v bold_a for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v himself_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n and_o that_o all_o must_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o own_o concern_v and_o humour_n a_o narrow_a soul_n be_v a_o great_a infelicity_n both_o to_o its_o self_n to_o other_o and_o the_o public_a interest_n 8._o the_o public_a spirit_v reader_n be_v more_o concern_v for_o truth_n than_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o rival_n it_o his_o thought_n and_o motto_n be_v magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la and_o he_o will_v think_v himself_o most_o gratify_v when_o public_a expectation_n and_o concern_v be_v answer_v and_o secure_v best_a 9_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_o ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o history_n be_v most_o concern_v in_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o better_a information_n and_o the_o thing_n record_v will_v be_v as_o be_v novel_a most_o grateful_a to_o he_o 10._o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v most_o with_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v they_o will_v have_v their_o memory_n refresh_v and_o meet_v with_o some_o addition_n to_o their_o useful_a knowledge_n 11._o and_o as_o to_o myself_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n untrue_a injurious_a or_o unfit_a as_o to_o either_o public_a or_o personal_a concern_v the_o publisher_n hope_n that_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o oblige_v to_o justify_v or_o espouse_v whatever_o the_o author_n may_v have_v misrepresent_v through_o his_o own_o personal_a infirmity_n or_o mistake_v for_o all_o man_n be_v imperfect_a and_o my_o work_n be_v to_o publish_v the_o author_n sentiment_n and_o report_n rather_o than_o my_o own_o nor_o will_v i_o vouch_v for_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o history_n nor_o in_o any_o mere_a humane_a treatise_n beyond_o its_o evidence_n or_o credibility_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n assure_v himself_o that_o i_o be_o he_o in_o the_o best_a of_o bond_n and_o service_n whilst_o i_o be_o m._n s._n london_n may_v 13._o 1696._o a_o breviate_v of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ensue_a narrative_n which_o be_v write_v by_o part_n at_o different_a time_n part_n i._n write_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o 1664._o after_o a_o brief_a narrative_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o parentage_n and_o large_a one_o of_o his_o schoolmaster_n mr._n baxter_n proceed_v to_o a_o account_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o come_n to_o a_o serious_a sense_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o his_o perplex_v doubt_n and_o their_o solution_n to_o page_n 9_o of_o his_o bodily_a weakness_n and_o indisposition_n to_o p._n 11._o of_o several_a remarkable_a deliverancesâ—e_n â—e_z meet_v with_o viz._n from_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o court_n life_n from_o be_v run_v over_o by_o a_o wagon_n in_o a_o fall_n from_o a_o horse_n and_o from_o game_n p._n 11_o 12._o his_o applying_z himself_o to_o the_o ministry_n ordination_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o settlement_n in_o dudley_n school_n as_o master_n p._n 12_o 13._o his_o study_v the_o matter_n of_o conformity_n and_o judgement_n about_o it_o at_o that_o time_n p._n 13_o 14._o his_o removal_n from_o dudley_n to_o bridgnorth_n and_o success_n there_o p._n 14_o 15._o of_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o etcaetera_fw-la oath_n and_o his_o further_a study_v the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n upon_o that_o occasion_n p._n 15_o 16._o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o etcaetera_fw-la oath_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o dissatisfaction_n in_o scotland_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n thence_o to_o ship-money_n in_o england_n thence_o to_o the_o scot_n first_o come_v â—ither_o and_o so_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n p._n 16_o 17._o after_o a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n till_o such_o time_n as_o a_o committee_n be_v choose_v to_o hear_v petition_n
he_o as_o know_v no_o better_a myself_o and_o it_o suit_v well_o with_o my_o parent_n mind_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v i_o as_o near_o to_o they_o as_o possible_a have_v no_o child_n but_o myself_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v my_o schoolmaster_n for_o a_o suppose_a tutor_n but_o when_o i_o have_v try_v he_o i_o find_v myself_o deceive_v his_o business_n be_v to_o please_v the_o great_a one_o and_o seek_v preferment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o that_o end_n find_v it_o necessary_a sometime_o to_o give_v the_o puritan_n a_o flirt_n and_o call_v they_o unlearned_a and_o speak_v much_o for_o learning_n be_v but_o a_o superficial_a scholar_n of_o himself_o he_o never_o read_v to_o i_o nor_o use_v any_o savoury_a discourse_n of_o godliness_n only_o he_o love_v i_o and_o allow_v i_o book_n and_o time_n enough_o so_o that_o as_o i_o have_v no_o considerable_a help_n from_o he_o in_o my_o study_n so_o have_v i_o no_o considerable_a hindrance_n and_o though_o the_o house_n be_v great_a there_o be_v four_o judge_n the_o king_n attorney_n the_o secretary_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o fine_n with_o all_o their_o servant_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n president_n be_v servant_n and_o many_o more_o and_o though_o the_o town_n be_v full_a of_o temptation_n through_o the_o multitude_n of_o person_n counselor_n attorney_n officer_n and_o clerk_n and_o much_o give_v to_o tipple_a and_o excess_n it_o please_v god_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v i_o from_o they_o but_o also_o to_o give_v i_o one_o intimate_a companion_n who_o be_v the_o great_a help_n to_o my_o seriousness_n in_o religion_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v before_o and_o be_v a_o daily_a watchman_n over_o my_o soul_n we_o walk_v together_o we_o read_v together_o we_o pray_v together_o and_o when_o we_o can_v we_o lay_v together_o and_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o great_a distress_n to_o prosperity_n and_o his_o affection_n be_v fervent_a though_o his_o knowledge_n not_o great_a he_o will_v be_v always_o stir_v i_o up_o to_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n and_o even_o in_o the_o night_n will_v rise_v up_o to_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o wonder_v that_o i_o can_v sleep_v so_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v not_o make_v i_o also_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v he_o be_v unwearied_a in_o read_v all_o serious_a practical_a book_n of_o divinity_n especial_o perkins_n bolton_n dr._n preston_n elton_n dr._n taylor_n whately_n harris_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v pray_v exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o that_o teach_v i_o so_o to_o pray_v and_o his_o charity_n and_o liberality_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o zeal_n so_o that_o god_n make_v he_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o my_o good_a who_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o he_o but_o a_o cold_a heart_n yet_o before_o we_o have_v be_v two_o year_n acquaint_v he_o fall_v once_o and_o a_o second_o time_n by_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n into_o a_o degree_n of_o drunkenness_n which_o so_o terrify_v he_o upon_o the_o review_n especial_o after_o the_o second_o time_n that_o he_o be_v near_o to_o despair_n and_o go_v to_o good_a minister_n with_o sad_a confession_n and_o when_o i_o have_v leave_v the_o house_n and_o his_o company_n he_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o and_o again_o so_o oft_o that_o at_o last_o his_o conscience_n can_v have_v no_o relief_n or_o ease_n but_o in_o change_v his_o judgement_n and_o disow_v the_o teacher_n and_o doctrine_n which_o have_v restrain_v he_o and_o he_o do_v it_o on_o this_o manner_n one_o of_o his_o superior_n on_o who_o he_o have_v dependence_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sobriety_n and_o temperance_n and_o of_o much_o devotion_n in_o his_o way_n but_o very_o zealous_a against_o the_o nonconformist_n ordinary_o talk_v most_o bitter_o against_o they_o and_o read_v almost_o only_o such_o book_n as_o encourage_v he_o in_o this_o way_n by_o converse_n with_o this_o man_n my_o friend_n be_v first_o draw_v to_o abate_v his_o charity_n to_o nonconformist_n and_o then_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o they_o and_o next_o that_o to_o dislike_v all_o those_o that_o come_v near_o they_o and_o to_o say_v that_o such_o as_o bolton_n be_v too_o severe_a and_o enough_o to_o make_v man_n mad_a and_o the_o last_o i_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v grow_v a_o fudler_n and_o railer_n at_o strict_a man_n but_o whether_o god_n recover_v he_o or_o what_o become_v of_o he_o i_o can_v tell_v §_o 5._o from_o ludlow_n castle_n after_o a_o year_n and_o half_a i_o return_v to_o my_o father_n house_n and_o by_o that_o time_n my_o old_a schoolmaster_n mr._n john_n owen_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o consumption_n which_o be_v his_o death_n and_o the_o lord_n newport_n desire_v i_o to_o teach_v that_o school_n till_o he_o either_o recover_v or_o die_v resolve_v to_o take_v his_o brother_n after_o he_o if_o he_o die_v which_o i_o do_v about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n or_o more_o after_o that_o old_a mr._n francis_n garbett_n the_o faithful_a learned_a minister_n at_o wroxeter_n for_o about_o a_o month_n read_v logic_n to_o i_o and_o provoke_v i_o to_o a_o close_a course_n of_o study_n which_o yet_o be_v great_o interrupt_v by_o my_o bodily_a weakness_n and_o the_o trouble_a condition_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o death_n by_o a_o violent_a cough_n with_o spit_v of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n of_o two_o year_n continuance_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o deep_a degree_n of_o a_o consumption_n i_o be_v yet_o more_o awaken_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o solicitous_a about_o my_o soul_n be_v everlasting_a state_n and_o i_o come_v so_o short_a of_o that_o sense_n and_o seriousness_n which_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o infinite_a weight_n require_v that_o i_o be_v in_o many_o year_n doubt_v of_o my_o sincerity_n and_o think_v i_o have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n at_o all_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o senseless_a hardness_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o can_v think_v and_o talk_v of_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n with_o no_o more_o feel_n i_o cry_v out_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n against_o this_o senseless_a deadness_n i_o call_v myself_o the_o most_o hard_o heart_a sinner_n that_o can_v feel_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o i_o know_v and_o talk_v of_o i_o be_v not_o then_o sensible_a of_o the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o holy_a love_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n nor_o much_o employ_v in_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n but_o all_o my_o groan_n be_v for_o more_o contrition_n and_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o i_o pray_v most_o for_o tear_n and_o tenderness_n and_o thus_o i_o complain_v for_o many_o year_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o between_o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n and_o the_o doubt_n of_o my_o own_o sincerity_n in_o grace_n i_o be_v keep_v in_o some_o more_o care_n of_o my_o salvation_n than_o my_o nature_n too_o stupid_a and_o too_o far_o from_o melancholy_n be_v easy_o bring_v to_o at_o this_o time_n i_o remember_v the_o read_n of_o mr._n ezek._n culverwell_n treatise_n of_o faith_n do_v i_o much_o good_a and_o many_o other_o excellent_a book_n be_v make_v my_o teacher_n and_o comforter_n and_o the_o use_n that_o god_n make_v of_o book_n above_o minister_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o soul_n make_v i_o somewhat_o excessive_o in_o love_n with_o good_a book_n so_o that_o i_o think_v i_o have_v never_o â—now_v but_o scrape_v up_o as_o great_a a_o treasure_n of_o they_o as_o i_o can_v thus_o be_v i_o long_o keep_v with_o the_o call_v of_o approach_a death_n at_o one_o ear_n and_o the_o questioning_n of_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n at_o the_o other_o and_o since_o than_o i_o have_v find_v that_o this_o method_n of_o god_n be_v very_o wise_a and_o no_o other_o be_v so_o like_a to_o have_v tend_v to_o my_o good_a these_o benefit_n of_o it_o i_o sensible_o perceive_v 1._o it_o make_v i_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a to_o myself_o and_o make_v pride_n one_o of_o the_o hatefull_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o i_o i_o think_v of_o myself_o as_o i_o now_o think_v of_o a_o detestable_a sinner_n and_o my_o enemy_n that_o be_v with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n wish_v they_o well_o but_o with_o little_a love_n of_o complacency_n at_o all_o and_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o it_o tend_v the_o more_o effectual_o to_o a_o habit_n 2._o it_o much_o restrain_v i_o from_o that_o sportful_a levity_n and_o vanity_n which_o my_o nature_n and_o youthfulness_n do_v much_o incline_v i_o to_o and_o cause_v i_o to_o meet_v temptation_n to_o sensuality_n with_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o make_v they_o less_o effectual_a against_o i_o 3._o it_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n the_o more_o savoury_a to_o i_o and_o my_o
acquaintance_n at_o court_n and_o get_v some_o office_n as_o be_v the_o only_a rise_a way_n i_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o his_o counsel_n who_o have_v help_v i_o no_o better_o before_o yet_o because_o that_o they_o know_v that_o he_o love_v i_o and_o they_o have_v no_o great_a inclination_n to_o my_o be_v a_o minister_n my_o parent_n accept_v of_o his_o motion_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o i_o will_v go_v up_o and_o live_v a_o while_n with_o sir_n henry_n herbert_n than_o master_n of_o the_o revel_n he_o will_v quick_o set_v i_o in_o a_o rise_a way_n i_o will_v not_o be_v disobedient_a but_o go_v up_o and_o stay_v at_o whiteball_n with_o sir_n h._n h._n about_o a_o month_n but_o i_o have_v quick_o enough_o of_o the_o court_n when_o i_o see_v a_o stage-play_n instead_o of_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o lords-day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o see_v what_o course_n be_v there_o in_o fashion_n and_o hear_v little_o preach_v but_o what_o be_v as_o to_o one_o part_n against_o the_o puritan_n i_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v go_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o please_v god_n that_o my_o mother_n fall_v sick_a and_o desire_v my_o return_n and_o so_o i_o resolve_v to_o bid_v farewell_n to_o those_o kind_n of_o employment_n and_o expectation_n while_o i_o be_v in_o london_n i_o fall_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o a_o sober_a godly_a understand_v apprentice_n of_o mr._n philemon_n stephens_n the_o bookseller_n who_o name_n be_v humphrey_n blunden_n who_o be_v since_o turn_v a_o extraordinary_a chemist_n and_o get_v jacob_n behem_n his_o book_n translate_v and_o print_v who_o i_o very_o much_o love_v and_o who_o by_o his_o consolatory_a letter_n and_o direction_n for_o book_n do_v afterward_o do_v i_o the_o office_n of_o a_o useful_a friend_n §_o 11._o when_o i_o be_v go_v home_o again_o into_o the_o country_n about_o christmas-day_n the_o great_a snow_n begin_v that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o age_n 1634_o which_o continue_v thence_o till_o easter_n at_o which_o some_o place_n have_v it_o many_o yard_n deep_a and_o before_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a frost_n which_o necessitate_v i_o to_o frost-nail_n my_o horse_n twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o day_n on_o the_o road_n i_o meet_v a_o wagon_n load_v where_o i_o have_v no_o passage_n by_o but_o on_o the_o side_n of_o a_o bank_n which_o as_o i_o pass_v over_o all_o my_o horse_n foot_n split_v from_o under_o he_o and_o all_o the_o girth_n break_v and_o so_o i_o be_v cast_v just_a before_o the_o wagon_n wheel_n which_o have_v go_v over_o i_o but_o that_o it_o please_v god_n that_o sudden_o the_o horse_n stop_v without_o any_o discernible_a cause_n till_o i_o be_v recover_v which_o command_v i_o to_o observe_v the_o mercy_n of_o my_o protector_n §_o 12._o this_o mind_v i_o of_o some_o other_o danger_n and_o deliverance_n which_o i_o pass_v over_o at_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n as_o i_o ride_v out_o on_o a_o great_a unruly_a horse_n for_o pleasure_n which_o be_v wont_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o get_v the_o bite_v in_o his_o tooth_n and_o set_v on_o run_v as_o i_o be_v in_o a_o field_n of_o high_a ground_n there_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o quickset_a hedge_n a_o very_a deep_a narrow_a lane_n about_o a_o story_n height_n below_o i_o sudden_o the_o horse_n get_v the_o bridle_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o set_v on_o run_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o run_v unexpected_o turn_v aside_o and_o leap_v over_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hedge_n into_o that_o deep_a lane_n i_o be_v somewhat_o before_o he_o at_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o the_o mire_n save_v i_o from_o the_o hurt_n beneath_o so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o horse_n never_o touch_v i_o but_o he_o light_v with_o two_o foot_n on_o one_o side_n of_o i_o and_o two_o on_o the_o other_o though_o the_o place_n make_v it_o marvellous_a how_o his_o foot_n can_v fall_v beside_o i_o §_o 13._o while_o i_o look_v back_o to_o this_o it_o make_v i_o remember_v how_o god_n at_o that_o time_n do_v cure_v my_o inclination_n to_o game_n about_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v at_o ludlow_n castle_n where_o many_o idle_a gentleman_n have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o learn_v to_o play_v at_o table_n and_o the_o best_a gamester_n in_o the_o house_n undertake_v to_o teach_v i_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o first_o or_o second_o game_n when_o he_o have_v so_o much_o the_o better_a that_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o beside_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o skill_n the_o stander_n by_o laugh_v at_o i_o as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o not_o give_v it_o up_o and_o tell_v i_o the_o game_n be_v lose_v i_o know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v till_o all_o my_o table-man_n be_v lose_v and_o will_v not_o give_v it_o over_o till_o then_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v i_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o of_o it_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n lay_v i_o down_o ten_o shilling_n to_o my_o six_o penny_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o money_n be_v down_o whereas_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o my_o game_n but_o by_o one_o cast_v often_o i_o have_v every_o cast_v the_o same_o i_o wish_v and_o he_o have_v every_o one_o according_a to_o my_o desire_n so_o that_o by_o that_o time_n one_o can_v go_v four_o or_o five_o time_n about_o the_o room_n his_o game_n be_v go_v which_o put_v he_o in_o so_o great_a a_o admiration_n that_o i_o take_v the_o hint_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o die_n and_o do_v it_o to_o entice_v i_o on_o to_o be_v a_o gamester_n and_o so_o i_o give_v he_o his_o ten_o shilling_n again_o and_o resolve_v i_o will_v never_o more_o play_v at_o table_n whilst_o i_o live_v §_o 14._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o leave_v when_o i_o come_v home_o from_o london_n i_o find_v my_o mother_n in_o extremity_n of_o pain_n and_o spend_v that_o winter_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o her_o heart-piercing_a groan_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o great_a snow_n which_o many_o that_o go_v abroad_o do_v perish_v in_o till_o on_o may_v the_o 10_o she_o die_v at_o kiderminster_n the_o town_n be_v in_o want_n of_o fire_n go_v all_o to_o shovel_n the_o way_n over_o the_o heath_n to_o stone-bridge_n from_o whence_o their_o coal_n come_v and_o so_o great_a and_o sudden_a a_o storm_n of_o snow_n fall_v as_o overwhelm_v they_o so_o that_o some_o perish_v in_o it_o and_o other_o save_v their_o life_n by_o get_v into_o a_o little_a core_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o heath_n and_o other_o escape_v home_n with_o much_o ado_n §_o 15._o above_o a_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o my_o mother_n my_o father_n marry_v a_o woman_n of_o great_a sincerity_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o sir_n tho._n hunk_n who_o holiness_n mortification_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n in_o which_o she_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o life_n have_v be_v so_o exceed_o exemplary_a as_o make_v she_o a_o special_a blessing_n to_o our_o family_n a_o honour_n to_o religion_n and_o a_o honourable_a pattern_n to_o those_o that_o know_v she_o she_o live_v to_o be_v 96_o year_n old_a §_o 16._o from_o the_o age_n of_o 21_o till_o near_o 23_o my_o weakness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o expect_v not_o to_o live_v above_o a_o year_n and_o my_o own_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o serious_a apprehension_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o another_o world_n i_o be_v exceed_v desirous_a to_o communicate_v those_o apprehension_n to_o such_o ignorant_a presumptuous_a careless_a sinner_n as_o the_o world_n abound_v with_o but_o i_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a perplexity_n between_o my_o encouragement_n and_o my_o discouragement_n i_o be_v conscious_a of_o my_o personal_a insufficiency_n for_o want_v of_o that_o measure_n of_o learning_n and_o experience_n which_o so_o great_a and_o high_a a_o work_n require_v i_o know_v that_o the_o want_n of_o academical_a honour_n and_o degree_n be_v like_a to_o make_v i_o contemptible_a with_o the_o most_o and_o consequent_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o my_o endeavour_n but_o yet_o expect_v to_o be_v so_o quick_o in_o another_o world_n the_o great_a concernment_n of_o miserable_a soul_n do_v prevail_v with_o i_o against_o all_o these_o impediment_n and_o be_v conscious_a of_o a_o thirsty_a desire_n of_o man_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n and_o of_o some_o competent_a persuade_a faculty_n of_o expression_n which_o â—ervent_a affection_n may_v help_v to_o actuate_v i_o resolve_v that_o if_o one_o or_o two_o soul_n only_o may_v be_v win_v to_o god_n it_o will_v easy_o recompense_v all_o the_o dishonour_n which_o for_o want_v of_o title_n i_o may_v undergo_v from_o man_n and_o
strict_a against_o a_o oath_n or_o game_n or_o play_n or_o drink_v nor_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o much_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o be_v for_o the_o king_n book_n for_o dance_a and_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o those_o that_o make_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o every_o sin_n but_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v common_a prayer_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n which_o lash_v the_o puritan_n and_o which_o ordinary_o speak_v against_o this_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n in_o religion_n and_o this_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o follow_v sermon_n and_o pray_v exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o those_o that_o hate_a and_o deride_v they_o that_o take_v these_o course_n the_o main_a body_n of_o these_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n not_o but_o that_o some_o such_o for_o money_n or_o a_o landlord_n pleasure_n serve_v they_o as_o some_o few_o of_o the_o strict_a sort_n be_v against_o they_o or_o not_o for_o they_o be_v neuter_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o notable_a division_n through_o the_o land_n if_o you_o ask_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o require_v a_o long_a answer_n than_o i_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o give_v but_o brief_o action_n spring_v from_o natural_a disposition_n and_o interest_n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o worldly_a man_n which_o make_v they_o earnest_o defirous_a of_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o value_v they_o most_o will_v seek_v they_o and_o they_o that_o seck_fw-mi they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o find_v they_o than_o those_o that_o despise_v they_o and_o he_o that_o take_v the_o world_n and_o preferment_n for_o his_o interest_n will_v estimate_v and_o choose_v all_o mean_n according_o and_o where_o the_o world_n be_v predominant_a gain_n go_v for_o godliness_n and_o serious_a religion_n which_o will_v mortify_v their_o sin_n be_v their_o great_a enemy_n yet_o conscience_n must_v be_v quiet_v and_o reputation_n preserve_v which_o can_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v do_v without_o some_o religion_n therefore_o such_o a_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o worldly_a mind_n which_o outside-formality_n lip-service_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v but_o seriousness_n sincerity_n and_o spirituality_n be_v not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a nature_n of_o a_o spiritual_a believer_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o thing_n above_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o look_v at_o worldly_a grandeur_n and_o riches_n as_o thing_n more_o dangerous_a than_o desirable_a and_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o he_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o few_o such_o attain_v great_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n or_o ever_o come_v to_o preferment_n or_o greatness_n upon_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o more_o fearful_a of_o displease_v god_n than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o stretch_v their_o conscience_n or_o turn_v aside_o when_o the_o interest_n or_o will_v of_o man_n require_v it_o and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o they_o be_v so_o devote_v be_v of_o such_o a_o stream_n as_o can_v suit_v with_o carnal_a interest_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o radicate_v enraity_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n through_o all_o the_o world_n in_o all_o generation_n gen._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o thus_o enmity_n be_v find_v in_o england_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o country_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o worldly_a mind_n as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o vulgar_a rabble_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o profane_a the_o fornicator_n drunkard_n swearer_n etc._n etc._n do_v every_o where_o hate_v they_o that_o reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o condemn_v they_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n this_o difference_n be_v universal_a and_o their_o enmity_n implacable_a far_o than_o common_a grace_n abate_v it_o or_o special_a grace_n cure_v it_o so_o that_o every_o where_o serious_a godly_a people_n that_o will_v not_o run_v with_o other_o to_o excess_n of_o rvot_n be_v speak_v against_o and_o deride_v by_o the_o name_n of_o precisian_n zealot_n over-strict_a the_o holy_a brethren_n and_o other_o term_n of_o scorn_n these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v it_o unhappy_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n that_o we_o may_v fetch_v the_o matter_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la our_o reformer_n be_v fugitive_n at_o frankford_n fall_v into_o a_o division_n one_o part_n of_o they_o be_v for_o diocesan_n and_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o depart_v from_o the_o papist_n nor_o seem_v unconstant_a by_o depart_v from_o what_o king_n edward_n have_v begin_v the_o other_o be_v for_o calvin_n discipline_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o parochial_a discipline_n instead_o of_o a_o diocesan_n and_o to_o have_v a_o government_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o only_o one_o over_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o church_n and_o for_o a_o plain_a and_o serious_a way_n of_o worship_n suit_v as_o near_o as_o possible_a to_o god_n word_n when_o these_o two_o party_n return_v into_o england_n the_o diocesan_n party_n get_v queen_n elizabeth_n countenance_n and_o be_v prefer_v and_o their_o way_n set_v up_o the_o other_o party_n petition_v and_o hope_v and_o wait_v but_o be_v discountenance_v rebuke_v and_o by_o law_n suppress_v this_o lamentable_a breach_n be_v never_o heal_v the_o discountenance_a party_n be_v servant_n preacher_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o so_o be_v many_o of_o the_o bishop_n also_o in_o those_o day_n but_o if_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o have_v be_v as_o holy_a and_o as_o diligent_a preacher_n they_o have_v keep_v up_o their_o honour_n and_o place_n without_o such_o assault_n as_o they_o have_v undergo_v but_o when_o jewel_n pelkington_n grindal_n and_o such_o like_a be_v dead_a many_o succeed_v they_o who_o the_o people_n take_v to_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o men._n and_o the_o silence_o disciplinarian_o as_o then_o they_o be_v call_v do_v by_o their_o write_n their_o secret_a conference_n and_o preach_v and_o their_o godly_a life_n work_n much_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v religious_o addict_v and_o moreover_o beside_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o such_o teacher_n there_o be_v i_o know_v not_o perfect_o whence_o among_o the_o most_o of_o the_o religious_a serious_a people_n of_o these_o country_n a_o suspicion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v ceremonious_a in_o god_n service_n and_o of_o all_o which_o they_o find_v not_o warrant_v for_o in_o scripture_n and_o a_o great_a inclination_n to_o a_o rational_a convince_a earnest_a way_n of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n than_o to_o the_o write_a form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o they_o be_v great_o take_v with_o a_o preacher_n that_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o familiar_a natural_a language_n and_o exhort_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o life_n when_o another_o that_o read_v or_o faith_n a_o few_o compose_a word_n in_o a_o read_n tone_n they_o hear_v almost_o as_o a_o boy_n that_o be_v say_v his_o lesson_n and_o they_o be_v much_o persuade_v that_o a_o just_a parochial_a discipline_n will_v great_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o that_o diocesan_n by_o exclude_v it_o cherish_v vice_n now_o upon_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o diocesan_n and_o the_o disciplinarian_o the_o diocesan_n find_v that_o their_o very_a place_n and_o power_n and_o land_n and_o lordship_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o suppress_v the_o promoter_n of_o it_o and_o so_o put_v episcopacy_n liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o all_o into_o the_o subscription_n which_o they_o impose_v on_o all_o that_o will_v be_v minister_n or_o schoolmaster_n they_o keep_v and_o cast_v out_o very_a many_o worthy_a man_n for_o some_o that_o be_v for_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o for_o diocesan_n but_o for_o parish_n discipline_n and_o some_o that_o be_v for_o bishop_n be_v not_o for_o the_o ceremony_n and_o some_o that_o be_v for_o the_o rest_n yet_o scruple_v some_o one_o and_o he_o that_o can_v not_o subscribe_v to_o all_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o bishop_n preach_v very_o seldom_o and_o abundance_n of_o place_n have_v ignorant_a reader_n that_o can_v nor_o preach_v
a_o good_a man_n call_v mr._n hart_n come_v out_o of_o herefordshire_n with_o mr._n vaughan_n a_o gentleman_n and_o they_o draw_v many_o to_o separation_n on_o another_o side_n and_o after_o they_o in_o the_o war_n come_v one_o mr._n bacon_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o army_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o antinomianism_n on_o another_o side_n which_o together_o so_o distract_v the_o good_a people_n and_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n and_o charity_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n be_v not_o so_o able_a and_o quick_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o confute_v they_o and_o preserve_v the_o people_n that_o the_o city_n which_o have_v before_o as_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o as_o any_o in_o the_o land_n in_o the_o civility_n tractableness_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o people_n become_v as_o low_a and_o poor_a as_o other_o and_o the_o pity_n of_o more_o happy_a place_n while_o these_o tare_n do_v dwindle_v and_o wither_v away_o the_o solid_a piety_n of_o the_o place_n §_o 59_o when_o i_o have_v be_v at_o glucester_n a_o month_n my_o neighbour_n of_o kiderminster_n come_v for_o i_o home_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o stay_v any_o long_a the_o people_n will_v interpret_v it_o either_o that_o i_o be_v afraid_a upon_o some_o gild_n or_o that_o i_o be_v against_o the_o king_n so_o i_o bid_v my_o host_n mr._n darney_n the_o town_n clark_n and_o my_o friend_n farewell_o and_o never_o come_v to_o gloucester_n more_o when_o i_o come_v home_o i_o find_v the_o beggarly_a drunken_a rout_n in_o a_o very_a tumultuate_a disposition_n and_o the_o superior_n that_o be_v for_o the_o king_n do_v animate_v they_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n who_o be_v account_v religious_a be_v call_v roundhead_n and_o open_o revile_v and_o threaten_v as_o the_o king_n enemy_n who_o have_v never_o meddle_v in_o any_o cause_n against_o the_o king_n every_o drunken_a sot_n that_o meet_v any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o street_n will_v tell_v they_o we_o shall_v take_v a_o order_n with_o the_o puritan_n ere_o long_o and_o just_o as_o at_o their_o show_n and_o wake_n and_o stage-plays_a when_o the_o drink_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o riot_n do_v work_v together_o in_o their_o head_n and_o the_o crowd_n encourage_v one_o another_o so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o now_o they_o be_v like_o tie_v mastiff_n new_o loose_v and_o sle_z in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o that_o be_v religious_a yea_o or_o civil_a which_o come_v in_o their_o way_n it_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n that_o this_o party_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o leader_n in_o the_o country_n against_o the_o civil_a religious_a party_n yet_o after_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o sermon_n they_o will_v a_o while_n be_v calm_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o alehouse_n again_o or_o hear_v any_o of_o their_o leader_n hiss_v they_o on_o or_o hear_v a_o rabble_n cry_v down_o with_o the_o roundhead_n and_o when_o the_o war_n begin_v almost_o all_o these_o drunkard_n go_v into_o the_o king_n army_n and_o be_v quick_o kill_v so_o that_o scarce_o a_o man_n of_o they_o come_v home_o again_o and_o survive_v the_o war._n §_o 60._o all_o this_o time_n the_o king_n have_v march_v from_o nottingham_n to_o shrewsbury_n have_v there_o very_o successful_o make_v up_o his_o army_n especial_o out_o of_o shropshire_n worcestershire_n herefordshire_n and_o wales_n though_o many_o come_v also_o out_o of_o other_o part_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o be_v march_v down_o towards_o worcester_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o rabble_n be_v so_o hot_a at_o home_n that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o withdraw_v again_o and_o be_v with_o one_o mr._n hunt_v near_o iâ—kborough_n there_o come_v a_o party_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n before_o the_o rest_n to_o block_n up_o the_o lord_n bryon_n in_o worcester_n till_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n come_v to_o take_v he_o there_o this_o party_n lie_v in_o a_o meadow_n near_o powick_n above_o a_o mile_n from_o worcester_n mr._n hunt_n with_o other_o countryman_n bring_v they_o in_o provision_n i_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o go_v see_v they_o have_v never_o see_v any_o part_n of_o a_o army_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v a_o messenger_z come_v out_o of_o worcester_n secret_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n bryon_n be_v mount_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v go_v hereupon_o the_o commander_n col._n brown_a a_o scot_n col._n edwin_n sans_o of_o kent_n and_o col._n nath._n fienes_n capt._n joh._n fienes_n and_o capt._n wingate_n consult_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v brown_a and_o sands_n be_v hot_a for_o the_o leave_v of_o their_o ground_n where_o they_o be_v secure_a by_o a_o river_n and_o present_o to_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n the_o rest_n say_v this_o message_n may_v be_v a_o deceit_n to_o draw_v we_o into_o a_o snare_n let_v we_o first_o send_v scout_n and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v but_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o over_o the_o bridge_n they_o go_v be_v all_o horse_n and_o dragoon_n and_o by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v past_o a_o narrow_a lane_n and_o half_a of_o they_o enter_v a_o field_n beyond_o it_o they_o find_v the_o king_n horse_n under_o the_o command_n of_o prince_n rupert_n draw_v up_o ready_a to_o charge_v they_o when_o they_o know_v not_o who_o they_o fight_v with_o nor_o know_v that_o prince_n rupert_n be_v within_o twenty_o mile_n of_o they_o so_o he_o charge_v they_o before_o the_o rest_n come_v in_o and_o col._n sands_n be_v wound_v and_o take_v prisoner_n and_o die_v of_o his_o wound_n and_o major_a douglas_n slay_v and_o the_o rest_n â—led_v and_o though_o the_o enemy_n pursue_v they_o no_o far_o than_o the_o bridge_n yet_o flee_v they_o in_o grievous_a terror_n to_o parthore_fw-la and_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n life_n guard_n lie_v there_o take_v the_o alarm_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v follow_v they_o and_o away_o they_o go_v this_o sight_n quick_o tell_v i_o the_o vanity_n of_o army_n and_o how_o little_a confidence_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o they_o §_o 61._o upon_o this_o prince_n ruport_n fetch_v off_o the_o lord_n byron_n and_o march_v away_o and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n come_v to_o worcester_n with_o many_o lord_n and_o knight_n and_o a_o flourish_a army_n gallant_o clothe_v but_o never_o try_v in_o fight_n there_o be_v with_o his_o army_n as_o chaplain_n to_o the_o several_a regiment_n abundance_n of_o famous_a excellent_a divine_n viz._n mr._n stephen_n martial_n and_o dr._n burges_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n regiment_n mr._n obediah_n sedgwick_n to_o col._n hollis_n regiment_n dr._n calibute_n downing_n to_o the_o lord_n robert_n regiment_n mr._n john_n sedgwick_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o stamford_n regiment_n dr._n spurtow_n to_o mr._n hampden_n mr._n perkins_n to_o col._n goodwin_n mr._n moor_n to_o the_o lord_n wharton_n mr._n adoniram_n bifield_n to_o sir_n henry_n cholmeley_n mr._n nalton_n to_o col._n grantham_n mr._n simeon_n ash_n to_o the_o lord_n brooks_n or_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester's_n i_o remember_v not_o whither_o mr._n morton_n of_o newcastle_n with_o sir_n arthur_n haselrigg_n troop_n with_o many_o more_o mr._n bifield_n and_o mr._n moor_n quarter_v with_o we_o at_o kiderminster_n where_o be_v the_o regiment_n of_o col._n essex_n the_o lord_n wharton_n sir_n henry_n cholmeley_n and_o the_o lord_n brook_v at_o beudeley_n while_o they_o quarter_v there_o the_o king_n army_n be_v upon_o the_o march_n from_o shrewsbury_n towards_o oxford_n their_o way_n lie_v through_o wolverhampton_n some_o of_o their_o scout_n appear_v on_o the_o top_n of_o kniver_n edge_n three_o mile_n from_o kidderminster_n the_o brigade_n in_o kidderminster_n not_o know_v but_o all_o the_o king_n army_n may_v come_v that_o way_n march_v off_o to_o worcester_n and_o in_o haste_n leave_v a_o carriage_n or_o two_o with_o arm_n behind_o some_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n haste_v to_o the_o king_n soldier_n and_o tell_v they_o all_o which_o make_v they_o come_v into_o the_o town_n and_o take_v those_o arms._n the_o fury_n of_o our_o own_o rabble_n and_o of_o the_o king_n soldier_n be_v such_o that_o i_o see_v no_o safety_n in_o stay_v at_o home_n the_o civility_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n be_v such_o that_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n though_o none_o of_o they_o know_v i_o and_o there_o be_v such_o excellent_a preach_v among_o they_o at_o worcester_n that_o i_o stay_v there_o among_o they_o a_o few_o day_n till_o the_o march_n of_o the_o king_n army_n occasion_v their_o remove_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n follow_v i_o preach_v at_o alcester_n for_o my_o reverend_a friend_n mr._n samuel_n clark_n as_o i_o be_v preach_v the_o people_n hear_v the_o cannon_n play_v and_o perceive_v
another_o kind_n of_o militia_n i_o have_v than_o they_o i_o find_v that_o many_o honest_a man_n of_o weak_a judgement_n and_o little_a acquaintance_n with_o such_o matter_n have_v be_v seduce_v into_o a_o dispute_a vein_n and_o make_v it_o too_o much_o of_o their_o religion_n to_o talk_v for_o this_o opinion_n and_o for_o that_o sometime_o for_o state_n democracy_n and_o sometime_o for_o church_n democracy_n sometime_o against_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o against_o infant_n baptism_n which_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o do_v maintain_v sometime_o against_o set-time_n of_o prayer_n and_o against_o the_o type_v of_o ourselves_o to_o any_o duty_n before_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o and_o sometime_o about_o freegrace_n and_o freewill_n and_o all_o the_o point_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o arminianism_n so_o that_o i_o be_v almost_o always_o when_o i_o have_v opportunity_n dispute_v with_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o sometime_o for_o our_o civil_a government_n and_o sometime_o for_o church_n order_n and_o government_n sometime_o for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o oft_o against_o antinomianism_n and_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a but_o their_o most_o frequent_a and_o vehement_a dispute_n be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o determine_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o constraint_n or_o restraint_n but_o every_o man_n may_v not_o only_o hold_v but_o preach_v and_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o he_o please_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o with_o civil_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o protect_v the_o church_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n i_o find_v that_o one_o half_a almost_o of_o the_o religious_a party_n among_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v either_o orthodox_n or_o but_o very_o light_o touch_v with_o their_o mistake_n and_o almost_o another_o half_n be_v honest_a man_n that_o step_v further_o into_o the_o contend_a way_n than_o they_o can_v well_o get_v out_o again_o but_o with_o competent_a help_n may_v be_v recover_v but_o a_o few_o fiery_a self-conceited_a man_n among_o they_o kindle_v the_o rest_n and_o make_v all_o the_o noise_n and_o bustle_v and_o carry_v about_o the_o army_n as_o they_o please_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common_a soldier_n especial_o of_o the_o foot_n be_v ignorant_a man_n of_o little_a religion_n abundance_n of_o they_o such_o as_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n or_o turn_v out_o of_o garrison_n under_o the_o king_n and_o have_v be_v soldier_n in_o his_o army_n and_o these_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o please_v their_o officer_n and_o be_v ready_a instrument_n for_o the_o seducer_n especial_o in_o their_o great_a work_n which_o be_v to_o cry_v down_o the_o covenant_n to_o vilify_v all_o parish_n minister_n but_o especial_o the_o scots_a and_o presbyterian_o for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o i_o speak_v with_o never_o take_v the_o covenant_n because_o it_o tie_v they_o to_o defend_v the_o king_n person_n and_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o schism_n because_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o few_o man_n that_o bear_v the_o bell_n that_o do_v all_o the_o hurt_n among_o they_o i_o acquaint_v myself_o with_o those_o man_n and_o will_v be_v oft_o dispute_v with_o they_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o find_v that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o london_n hatch_v up_o among_o the_o old_a separatist_n and_o have_v make_v it_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o study_n and_o religion_n to_o rail_v against_o minister_n and_o parish_n church_n and_o presbyterian_o and_o have_v little_a other_o knowledge_n nor_o little_a discourse_n of_o any_o thing_n about_o the_o heart_n or_o heaven_n but_o be_v fierce_a with_o pride_n and_o selfconceitedness_a and_o have_v get_v a_o very_a great_a conquest_n over_o their_o charity_n both_o to_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_o whereas_o many_o of_o those_o honest_a soldier_n which_o be_v taint_v but_o with_o some_o doubt_n about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o independency_n be_v man_n that_o will_v discourse_n of_o the_o point_n of_o sanctification_n and_o christian_a experience_n very_o savoury_o but_o we_o so_o far_o prevail_v in_o open_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o reviler_n and_o self-conceited_a man_n as_o that_o some_o of_o they_o become_v the_o laughingstock_n of_o the_o soldier_n before_o i_o leave_v they_o and_o when_o they_o preach_v for_o great_a preacher_n they_o be_v their_o weakness_n expose_v they_o to_o contempt_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mischief_n they_o do_v among_o the_o soldier_n be_v by_o pamphlet_n which_o they_o abundant_o disperse_v such_o as_o r._n overton_n martin_n mar-priest_n and_o more_o of_o he_o and_o some_o of_o i._o lilburn_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o divers_a against_o the_o king_n and_o against_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o soldier_n be_v usual_o disperse_v in_o their_o quarter_n they_o have_v such_o book_n to_o read_v when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o contradict_v they_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o dangerous_a party_n than_o all_o these_o among_o they_o only_o in_o major_a bethel_n troop_n of_o our_o regiment_n who_o take_v the_o direct_a jesuitical_a way_n they_o first_o most_o vehement_o declaim_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n and_o all_o other_o point_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n the_o arminian_o and_o calvinist_n then_o they_o as_o fierce_o cry_v down_o our_o present_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o debase_v their_o authority_n though_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o they_o cry_v down_o all_o our_o ministry_n episcopal_n presbyterian_a and_o independent_a and_o all_o our_o church_n and_o they_o vilify_v almost_o all_o our_o ordinary_a worship_n especial_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o constant_a family_n worship_n they_o allow_v of_o no_o argument_n from_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v bring_v in_o its_o express_a word_n they_o be_v vehement_a against_o both_o the_o king_n and_o all_o government_n but_o popular_a and_o against_o magistrate_n meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o their_o dispute_v be_v with_o as_o much_o fierceness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o draw_v their_o sword_n upon_o those_o against_o who_o they_o dispute_v they_o trust_v more_o to_o policy_n scorn_v and_o power_n than_o to_o argument_n they_o will_v bitter_o scorn_v i_o among_o their_o hearer_n to_o prejudice_v they_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o dispute_n they_o avoid_v i_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a but_o when_o we_o do_v come_v to_o it_o they_o drown_v all_o reason_n in_o fierceness_n and_o vehemency_n and_o multitude_n of_o word_n they_o great_o strive_v for_o place_n of_o command_n and_o when_o any_o place_n be_v due_a by_o order_n to_o another_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o work_v he_o out_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o mutiny_v if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o will_n i_o think_v they_o be_v principled_a by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o act_v all_o for_o their_o interest_n and_o in_o their_o way_n but_o the_o secret_a spring_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n these_o be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o afterward_o be_v call_v leveller_n and_o rise_v up_o against_o cromwell_n and_o be_v surprise_v at_o burford_n have_v deceive_v and_o draw_v to_o they_o many_o more_o and_o thompson_n the_o general_n of_o the_o leveller_n that_o be_v slay_v then_o be_v no_o great_a a_o man_n than_o one_o of_o the_o corporal_n of_o this_o troop_n the_o cornet_n and_o other_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o my_o employment_n in_o the_o army_n §_o 78._o as_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v to_o the_o army_n they_o march_v speedy_o down_o into_o the_o west_n because_o the_o king_n have_v no_o army_n leave_v but_o the_o lord_n goring_n there_o and_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o fugitive_n of_o naseby-fight_a to_o come_v thither_o to_o strengthen_v they_o they_o come_v quick_o down_o to_o somerton_n when_o goring_n be_v at_o langport_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o river_n massey_n be_v send_v to_o keep_v he_o in_o on_o the_o far_a side_n while_o fairfax_n attend_v he_o on_o this_o side_n with_o his_o army_n one_o day_n they_o face_v each_o other_o and_o do_v nothing_o the_o next_o day_n they_o come_v to_o their_o ground_n again_o betwixt_o the_o two_o army_n be_v a_o narrow_a lane_n which_o go_v between_o some_o meadow_n in_o a_o bottom_n and_o a_o small_a brook_n cross_v the_o lane_n with_o a_o narrow_a bridge_n goring_n plant_v two_o or_o three_o small_a piece_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o lane_n to_o keep_v the_o passage_n and_o there_o place_v his_o best_a horse_n so_o
eleven_o week_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o army_n be_v come_v up_o from_o the_o west_n lay_v in_o siege_n at_o oxford_n by_o this_o time_n col._n whalley_n though_o cromwell_n kinsman_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o trust_v regiment_n grow_v odious_a among_o the_o sectarian_n commander_n at_o the_o headquarters_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o presbyterian_a though_o neither_o he_o nor_o i_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n in_o several_a point_n and_o major_a sallowey_n not_o omit_v to_o use_v his_o industry_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o that_o end_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o city_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o present_a yield_n two_o day_n or_o three_o before_o it_o yield_v col._n rainsboroug_n be_v send_v from_o oxford_n which_o be_v yield_v with_o some_o regiment_n of_o foot_n to_o command_v in_o chief_a partly_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o take_v the_o city_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v be_v governor_n there_o and_o not_o whalley_n when_o the_o city_n be_v surrender_v and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v yield_v rainsborough_n be_v governor_n to_o head_n and_o gratify_v the_o sectary_n and_o settle_v the_o city_n and_o country_n in_o their_o way_n but_o the_o committee_n of_o the_o county_n be_v for_o whalley_n and_o live_v in_o distaste_n with_o rainsborough_n and_o the_o sectary_n prosper_v there_o no_o further_a than_o worcester_n city_n itself_o a_o place_n which_o deserve_v such_o a_o judgement_n but_o all_o the_o country_n be_v free_a from_o their_o infection_n §_o 80._o all_o this_o while_n as_o i_o have_v friendly_a converse_n with_o the_o sober_a part_n so_o i_o be_v still_o employ_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o before_o in_o preach_v conference_n and_o dispute_v against_o their_o confound_a error_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o we_o go_v the_o sectarian_n soldier_n much_o infect_v the_o country_n by_o their_o pamphlet_n and_o converse_v and_o the_o people_n admire_v the_o conquer_a army_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v whatsoever_o they_o commend_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o speak_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o army_n and_o to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o whatever_o opinion_n they_o vent_v which_o one_o of_o forty_o in_o the_o army_n own_v not_o it_o be_v the_o army_n opinion_n when_o we_o quarter_v at_o agmondesham_n in_o buckinghamshire_n some_o sectary_n of_o chesham_n have_v set_v up_o a_o public_a meet_v as_o for_o conference_n to_o propagate_v their_o opinion_n through_o all_o the_o country_n and_o this_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o a_o ignorant_a sectarian_n lecturer_n one_o bramble_n who_o they_o have_v get_v in_o while_n dr._n crook_n the_o pastor_n and_o mr._n richardson_n his_o curate_n dare_v not_o contradict_v they_o when_o this_o public_a talk_v day_n come_v bethel_n trooper_n then_o capt._n pitchford_n with_o other_o sectarian_n soldier_n must_v be_v there_o to_o confirm_v the_o chesham_n man_n and_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o army_n be_v for_o they_o and_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o be_v there_o also_o and_o take_v divers_a sober_a officer_n with_o i_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o more_o of_o the_o army_n be_v against_o they_o than_o for_o they_o i_o take_v the_o read_n pew_o and_o pitchford_n cornet_n and_o trooper_n take_v the_o gallery_n and_o there_o i_o find_v a_o crowd_a congregation_n of_o poor_a well-meaning_a people_n that_o come_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v deceive_v there_o do_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o chesham_n man_n begin_v and_o afterward_o pitchford_n soldier_n set_v in_o and_o i_o alone_o dispute_v against_o they_o from_o morning_n until_o almost_o night_n for_o i_o know_v their_o trick_n that_o if_o i_o have_v but_o go_v out_o first_o they_o will_v have_v prate_v what_o boast_v word_n they_o list_v when_o i_o be_v go_v and_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v baffle_v i_o or_o get_v the_o best_a therefore_o i_o stay_v it_o out_o till_o they_o first_o rise_v and_o go_v away_o the_o abundance_n of_o nonsense_n which_o they_o utter_v that_o day_n may_v partly_o be_v see_v in_o mr._n edward_n gangraena_fw-la for_o when_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n of_o it_o to_o a_o friend_n in_o london_n that_o and_o another_o be_v put_v into_o mr._n edward_n book_n without_o my_o name_n but_o some_o of_o the_o sober_a people_n of_o agmondesham_n give_v i_o abundance_n of_o thanks_o for_o that_o day_n work_v which_o they_o say_v will_v never_o be_v there_o forget_v and_o i_o hear_v that_o the_o sectary_n be_v so_o discourage_v that_o they_o never_o meet_v there_o any_o more_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v much_o thanks_o from_o dr._n crook_n and_o mr._n richardson_n who_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o their_o displeasure_n for_o be_v for_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n themselves_o and_o after_o the_o conference_n i_o talk_v with_o the_o lecturer_n mr._n bramble_n or_o bramley_n and_o find_v he_o little_o wise_a than_o the_o rest_n §_o 81._o the_o great_a impediment_n of_o the_o success_n of_o my_o endeavour_n i_o find_v be_v only_o two_o 1._o the_o discountenance_n of_o cromwell_n and_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o keep_v i_o a_o stranger_n from_o their_o meeting_n and_o council_n 2._o my_o incapacity_n of_o speak_v to_o many_o because_o soldier_n quarter_n be_v scatter_v far_o from_o one_o another_o and_o i_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o so_o that_o one_o troop_n at_o a_o time_n ordinary_o and_o some_o few_o more_o extraordinary_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v too_o the_o most_o of_o the_o service_n i_o do_v beyond_o whalley_n regiment_n be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o capt._n laurence_n with_o some_o of_o the_o general_n be_v regiment_n and_o sometime_o i_o have_v converse_v with_o major_a harrison_n and_o some_o other_o but_o i_o find_v that_o if_o the_o army_n have_v but_o have_v minister_n enough_o that_o will_v have_v do_v but_o such_o a_o little_a as_o i_o do_v all_o their_o plot_n may_v have_v be_v break_v and_o king_n parliament_z and_o religion_n may_v have_v be_v preserve_v therefore_o i_o send_v abroad_o to_o get_v some_o more_o minister_n among_o they_o but_o i_o can_v get_v none_o saltmarsh_n and_o dell_n be_v the_o two_o great_a preacher_n at_o the_o head_n quarter_n only_o honest_a and_o judicious_a mr._n edward_n bowles_n keep_v still_o with_o the_o general_n at_o last_o i_o get_v mr._n cook_n of_o roxhall_n to_o come_v to_o assist_v i_o and_o the_o sober_a part_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o soldier_n of_o whalley_n regiment_n be_v willing_a to_o pay_v he_o out_o of_o their_o own_o pay_n and_o a_o month_n or_o two_o he_o stay_v and_o assist_v i_o but_o be_v quick_o weary_a and_o leave_v they_o again_o he_o be_v a_o very_a worthy_a humble_a laborious_a man_n unwearid_a in_o preach_v but_o weary_a when_o he_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v and_o weary_a of_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o §_o 82._o all_o this_o while_n though_o i_o come_v not_o near_o cromwell_n his_o design_n be_v visible_a and_o i_o see_v he_o continual_o act_v his_o part_n the_o lord_n general_n suffer_v he_o to_o govern_v and_o do_v all_o and_o to_o choose_v almost_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n he_o first_o make_v ireton_n commissary_n general_n and_o when_o any_o troop_n or_o company_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o or_o any_o considerable_a officer_n place_n be_v void_a he_o be_v sure_a to_o put_v a_o sectary_n in_o the_o place_n and_o when_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o war_n be_v over_o he_o look_v not_o so_o much_o at_o their_o valour_n as_o their_o opinion_n so_o that_o by_o degree_n he_o have_v head_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n with_o anabaptist_n antinomian_o seeker_n or_o separatist_n at_o best_a and_o all_o these_o he_o tie_v together_o by_o the_o point_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o common_a interest_n in_o which_o they_o do_v unite_v yet_o all_o the_o sober_a party_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o his_o profession_n that_o he_o only_o promote_v the_o universal_a interest_n of_o the_o godly_a without_o any_o distinction_n or_o partiality_n at_o all_o but_o still_o when_o a_o place_n fall_v void_a it_o be_v twenty_o to_o one_o a_o sectary_n have_v it_o and_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n of_o any_o other_o mind_n or_o temper_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o leave_v the_o army_n he_o will_v secret_o or_o open_o further_a it_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o open_o profess_v what_o opinion_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o but_o the_o most_o that_o he_o say_v for_o any_o be_v for_o anabaptism_n and_o antinomianism_n which_o he_o usual_o seem_v to_o own_o and_o harrison_n who_o be_v then_o great_a with_o he_o be_v for_o the_o
same_o opinion_n he_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o i_o at_o all_o but_o he_o will_v in_o good_a discourse_n very_o fluent_o pour_v out_o himself_o in_o the_o extol_n of_o freegrace_n which_o be_v savoury_a to_o those_o that_o have_v right_a principle_n though_o he_o have_v some_o misunderstanding_n of_o freegrace_n himself_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o excellent_a natural_a part_n for_o affection_n and_o oratory_n but_o not_o well_o see_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n of_o a_o sanguine_a complexion_n natural_o of_o such_o a_o vivacity_n hilarity_n and_o alacrity_n as_o another_o man_n have_v when_o he_o have_v drunken_a a_o cup_n too_o much_o but_o natural_o also_o so_o far_o from_o humble_a thought_n of_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ruin_n §_o 83._o all_o these_o two_o year_n that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o army_n even_o my_o old_a bosom_n friend_n that_o have_v live_v in_o my_o house_n and_o be_v dear_a to_o i_o james_n berry_n than_o captain_n and_o after_o colonel_n and_o major_a general_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n who_o have_v former_o invite_v i_o to_o cromwell_n old_a troop_n do_v never_o once_o invite_v i_o to_o the_o army_n at_o first_o nor_o invite_v i_o to_o his_o quarter_n after_o nor_o never_o once_o come_v to_o visit_v i_o nor_o see_v i_o save_v twice_o or_o thrice_o that_o we_o meet_v accident_o so_o potent_a be_v the_o interest_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o opinion_n with_o we_o against_o all_o other_o bond_n whatever_o he_o that_o forsake_v himself_o in_o forsake_v his_o own_o opinion_n may_v well_o be_v expect_v to_o forsake_v his_o friend_n who_o adher_v to_o the_o way_n which_o he_o forsake_v and_o that_o change_v which_o make_v he_o think_v he_o be_v himself_o a_o ignorant_a misguide_a man_n before_o must_v needs_o make_v he_o think_v his_o friend_n to_o be_v still_o ignorant_a and_o misguided_a and_o value_v he_o according_o he_o be_v a_o man_n i_o very_o think_v of_o great_a sincerity_n before_o the_o war_n and_o of_o very_o good_a natural_a part_n especial_o mathematical_a and_o mechanical_a and_o affectionate_a in_o religion_n and_o while_o conversant_a with_o humble_v providence_n doctrine_n and_o company_n he_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o very_a great_a enemy_n to_o pride_n but_o when_o cromwell_n make_v he_o his_o favourite_n and_o his_o extraordinary_a valour_n be_v crown_v with_o extraordinary_a success_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v a_o while_n most_o conversant_a with_o those_o that_o in_o religion_n think_v the_o old_a puritan_n minister_n be_v dull_a self-conceited_a man_n of_o a_o low_a form_n and_o that_o new_a light_n have_v declare_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o be_v a_o high_a attainment_n his_o mind_n his_o aim_n his_o talk_n and_o all_o be_v alter_v according_o and_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a way_n be_v low_a and_o sectary_n much_o high_o in_o his_o esteem_n than_o former_o so_o he_o be_v much_o high_o in_o his_o own_o esteem_n when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v attain_v much_o high_o than_o he_o be_v before_o when_o he_o sit_v with_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o common_a form_n be_v never_o well_o study_v in_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n or_o controversy_n but_o take_v his_o light_n among_o the_o sectary_n before_o the_o light_n which_o long_o and_o patient_a study_n of_o divinity_n shall_v have_v prepossess_v he_o with_o he_o live_v after_o as_o honest_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o one_o that_o take_v error_n for_o truth_n and_o evil_a to_o be_v good_n after_o this_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o agitator_n and_o after_o that_o major_a general_n and_o lord_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o after_o that_o a_o principal_a person_n in_o the_o change_n and_o the_o principal_a executioner_n in_o pull_v down_o richard_n cromwell_n and_o then_o be_v one_o of_o the_o govern_v council_n of_o state_n and_o all_o this_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o providence_n while_o he_o very_o think_v that_o god_n by_o their_o victory_n have_v so_o call_v they_o to_o look_v after_o the_o government_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o entrust_v they_o with_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o his_o people_n here_o that_o they_o be_v responsible_a for_o it_o and_o may_v not_o in_o conscience_n stand_v still_o while_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o they_o think_v be_v against_o that_o interest_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o pull_v down_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o fall_v for_o sir_n arthur_n haselrigg_n take_v portsmouth_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o his_o regiment_n of_o horse_n send_v to_o block_n it_o up_o go_v most_o of_o they_o into_o sir_n arthur_n haselrigg_n and_o when_o the_o army_n be_v melt_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o king_n ready_a to_o come_v in_o the_o council_n of_o state_n imprison_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o promise_v to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o afterward_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o who_o general_n monk_n have_v the_o worst_a thought_n of_o be_v close_o consign_v in_o scarborough_n castle_n but_o be_v release_v he_o become_v a_o gardener_n and_o live_v in_o a_o safe_a state_n than_o in_o all_o his_o greatness_n §_o 84._o when_o worcester_n siege_n be_v over_o have_v with_o joy_n see_v kidderminster_n and_o my_o friend_n there_o once_o again_o the_o country_n be_v now_o cheer_v my_o old_a flock_n expect_v that_o i_o shall_v return_v to_o they_o and_o settle_v in_o peace_n among_o they_o i_o go_v to_o coventry_n and_o call_v the_o minister_n again_o together_o who_o have_v vote_v i_o into_o the_o army_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o army_n by_o the_o old_a minister_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o supply_v their_o place_n by_o other_o have_v undo_v we_o that_o i_o have_v labour_v among_o they_o with_o as_o much_o success_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o narrow_a sphere_n of_o my_o capacity_n but_o that_o signify_v little_a to_o all_o the_o army_n that_o the_o active_a sectary_n be_v the_o small_a part_n of_o the_o army_n among_o the_o common_a soldier_n but_o cromwell_n have_v late_o put_v so_o many_o of_o they_o into_o superior_a command_n and_o their_o industry_n be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o other_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v their_o will_n that_o whatever_o obedience_n they_o pretend_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v pull_v down_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n in_o state_n and_o church_n both_o king_n parliament_n and_o minister_n and_o set_v up_o themselves_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o this_o little_a that_o i_o have_v do_v i_o have_v venture_v my_o life_n and_o weaken_v my_o body_n weak_a before_o but_o the_o day_n which_o i_o expect_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o the_o great_a service_n with_o the_o great_a hazard_n be_v yet_o before_o the_o war_n be_v now_o end_v i_o be_v confident_a they_o will_v short_o show_v their_o purpose_n and_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o and_o when_o that_o day_n come_v for_o all_o that_o be_v true_a to_o king_n parliament_z and_o religion_n then_o to_o appear_v if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n by_o contradict_v they_o or_o draw_v off_o the_o soldier_n from_o they_o be_v all_o the_o service_n that_o be_v yet_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v that_o i_o be_v like_a to_o do_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o such_o a_o attempt_n but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o in_o the_o army_n of_o my_o mind_n i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v he_o till_o the_o day_n shall_v discover_v it_o though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o great_a hazard_n of_o my_o life_n my_o judgement_n be_v for_o stay_v among_o they_o till_o the_o crisis_n if_o their_o judgement_n do_v concur_v whereupon_o they_o all_o vote_v i_o to_o go_v and_o leave_v kidderminster_n yet_o long_o which_o according_o i_o do_v §_o 85._o from_o worcester_n i_o go_v to_o london_n to_o sir_n theodore_n mayern_n about_o my_o health_n he_o send_v i_o to_o tunbridge_n wells_n and_o after_o some_o stay_n there_o to_o my_o benefit_n i_o go_v back_o to_o london_n and_o so_o to_o my_o quarter_n in_o worcestershire_n where_o the_o regiment_n be_v my_o quarter_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v at_o sir_n tho._n rous_n at_o rous's_n lench_n where_o i_o have_v never_o be_v before_o the_o lady_n rous_n be_v a_o godly_a grave_a understand_v woman_n and_o entertain_v i_o not_o as_o a_o soldier_n but_o a_o friend_n from_o thence_o i_o go_v into_o leicestershire_n staffordshire_n and_o at_o last_o into_o derbyshire_n one_o advantage_n by_o this_o move_a life_n i_o have_v that_o i_o have_v opportunity_n to_o preach_v in_o many_o country_n and_o parish_n and_o whatever_o come_v of_o it_o afterward_o i_o know_v not_o but_o at_o the_o present_a they_o common_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o affect_v i_o come_v to_o our_o
of_o fact_n be_v false_a by_o which_o they_o prove_v i_o so_o vile_a a_o person_n yet_o i_o be_v the_o less_o careful_a so_o to_o clear_v myself_o as_o i_o may_v because_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n as_o justifiable_a as_o to_o eat_v bread_n if_o i_o have_v take_v the_o sequestration_n because_o the_o man_n be_v own_o fundamental_a right_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n consecrate_a to_o god_n be_v null_a he_o be_v so_o insufficient_a as_o not_o to_o be_v own_v for_o a_o minister_n as_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n by_o all_o the_o trial_n i_o make_v of_o he_o to_o think_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n the_o common_a catechism_n or_o creed_n so_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o very_a substantial_o of_o christianity_n once_o a_o quarter_n he_o scrap_v a_o â—ew_a word_n together_o which_o he_o so_o say_v over_o as_o to_o move_v pity_n in_o his_o auditor_n but_o woe_n to_o the_o people_n that_o have_v no_o other_o pastor_n than_o such_o as_o he_o and_o god_n right_o be_v the_o first_o in_o dedicate_v thing_n and_o the_o law_n also_o annex_v they_o to_o the_o office_n for_o the_o work_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n he_o that_o can_v at_o all_o do_v the_o work_n and_o so_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o office_n can_v have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o place_n and_o maintenance_n and_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o people_n soul_n must_v be_v all_o untaught_a and_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o pretend_a legal_a right_n and_o another_o pastor_n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v without_o the_o maintenance_n unless_o they_o can_v have_v get_v one_o that_o have_v a_o estate_n of_o his_o own_o and_o will_v go_v on_o warfare_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n or_o can_v live_v without_o food_n and_o raiment_n for_o the_o people_n poverty_n disable_v they_o from_o maintain_v he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o physician_n be_v or_o surgeon_n place_n in_o a_o hospital_n which_o a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d have_v get_v for_o his_o life_n i_o think_v to_o let_v the_o people_n perish_v for_o fear_v of_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o place_n and_o pay_v have_v be_v to_o be_v righteous_a over_o much_o and_o charitable_a over_o little_a and_o the_o five_o part_n be_v allow_v they_o for_o their_o wife_n though_o they_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o ignorant_a man_n be_v not_o dispossess_v by_o force_n but_o by_o the_o power_n then_o in_o possession_n even_o by_o parliamentary_a power_n when_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o high_a judicture_n sit_v as_o well_o as_o the_o commons_o by_o the_o king_n be_v â—aw_v and_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o on_o article_n swear_v for_o insufficiency_n and_o scandal_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v do_v by_o other_o before_o i_o come_v near_o they_o and_o must_v the_o place_n be_v void_a of_o a_o teacher_n because_o the_o parliament_n will_v not_o give_v the_o maintenance_n to_o a_o man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v §_o 129._o beside_o this_o ignorant_a vicar_n there_o be_v a_o chapel_n in_o the_o parish_n where_o be_v a_o old_a curate_n as_o ignorant_a as_o he_o that_o have_v long_o live_v upon_o ten_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o unlawful_a marriage_n and_o be_v a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o railer_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o country_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o read_v for_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o tolerate_v he_o in_o any_o sacred_a office_n i_o get_v a_o augmentation_n for_o the_o place_n and_o get_v a_o honest_a preacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o let_v this_o scandalous_a fellow_n keep_v his_o former_a stipend_n of_o ten_o pound_n for_o nothing_o and_o yet_o can_v never_o keep_v he_o from_o force_v himself_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o read_v nor_o from_o unlawful_a marriage_n till_o a_o little_a before_o death_n do_v call_v he_o to_o his_o account_n i_o have_v examine_v he_o about_o the_o familiar_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o can_v not_o say_v â—alf_a so_o much_o to_o i_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v a_o child_n say_v and_o these_o two_o in_o this_o parish_n be_v not_o all_o in_o one_o of_o the_o next_o parish_n call_v the_o rock_n there_o be_v two_o chapel_n where_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a curate_n of_o one_o get_v his_o live_n with_o cut_v faggot_n and_o the_o other_o with_o make_v rope_n their_o ability_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o study_n and_o employment_n §_o 130._o in_o my_o labour_n at_o kidderminster_n after_o my_o return_n i_o do_v all_o under_o languish_a weakness_n be_v seldom_o a_o hour_n free_a from_o pain_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n together_o as_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o general_a one_o forego_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v oft_o upon_o it_o mention_v only_o some_o of_o those_o passage_n in_o which_o god_n mercy_n most_o affect_v i_o many_o a_o time_n have_v i_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a and_o receive_v the_o stentence_n of_o death_n in_o myself_o when_o my_o poor_a honest_a pray_v neighbour_n have_v meet_v and_o upon_o their_o fast_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n i_o have_v be_v recover_v once_o when_o i_o have_v continue_v weak_a three_o week_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o go_v abroad_o the_o very_a day_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o i_o be_v good-friday_n i_o recover_v and_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o next_o lord_n day_n and_o be_v better_a after_o it_o it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o administer_v it_o and_o ever_o after_o that_o whatever_o weakness_n be_v upon_o i_o when_o i_o have_v after_o preach_v administer_v that_o sacrament_n to_o many_o hundred_o people_n i_o be_v much_o revive_v and_o ease_v of_o my_o infirmity_n another_o time_n i_o have_v a_o tumour_n rise_v on_o one_o of_o the_o tonsill_n in_o my_o throat_n white_a and_o hard_a like_o a_o bone_n above_o the_o hardness_n of_o any_o schyrrhous_n tumour_n i_o fear_v a_o cancer_n be_v it_o be_v round_o and_o like_o a_o pease_n as_o it_o begin_v and_o when_o i_o have_v by_o the_o physician_n be_v advise_v apply_v such_o remedy_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o it_o no_o whit_n alter_v but_o remain_v as_o hard_o as_o at_o the_o first_o at_o the_o end_n of_o about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n i_o be_v cheke_v in_o conscience_n that_o i_o have_v never_o public_o praise_v god_n particular_o for_o any_o of_o the_o deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v i_o and_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n confirm_v our_o belief_n of_o his_o word_n by_o his_o fulfil_n of_o promise_n and_o hear_v prayer_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o saint_n rest_v i_o annex_v some_o thankful_a mention_n of_o my_o own_o experience_n and_o sudden_o the_o tumour_n vanish_v and_o no_o sign_n wherever_o it_o have_v be_v remain_v nor_o do_v i_o either_o swallow_v it_o down_o or_o spit_v it_o out_o nor_o know_v what_o go_v with_o it_o to_o this_o day_n another_o time_n have_v read_v in_o dr._n gerhard_n the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o the_o swallow_a of_o a_o gold_n bullet_n upon_o his_o own_o father_n in_o a_o case_n like_o i_o i_o get_v a_o gold_n bullet_n and_o swallow_v it_o between_o 20_o s._n and_o 30_o s._n weight_n and_o have_v take_v it_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o it_o again_o i_o take_v clyster_n and_o purge_n for_o about_o three_o week_n but_o nothing_o stir_v it_o and_o a_o gentleman_n have_v do_v the_o like_a the_o bullet_n never_o come_v from_o it_o till_o he_o die_v and_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o but_o at_o last_o my_o neighbour_n set_v a_o day_n apart_o to_o fast_o and_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o i_o be_v free_v from_o my_o danger_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o day_n another_o time_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o aegilop_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a at_o divers_a time_n in_o divers_a weakness_n pain_n and_o danger_n i_o have_v be_v deliver_v upon_o earnest_a prayer_n such_o as_o have_v assure_v i_o that_o god_n hear_v such_o extemporate_a prayer_n as_o many_o now_o deride_v and_o because_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o prayer_n i_o will_v add_v one_o instance_n more_o or_o two_o of_o the_o success_n of_o it_o for_o my_o neighbour_n as_o well_o as_o for_o myself_o §_o 131._o there_o live_v yet_o in_o kidderminster_n a_o grave_n and_o honest_a widow_n mrs._n giles_n widow_n to_o mr._n giles_n of_o astley_n one_o of_o the_o committee_n of_o that_o county_n she_o have_v a_o son_n of_o about_o 14_o or_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n apprentice_n in_o worcester_n to_o a_o mercer_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n which_o be_v remove_v end_v in_o a_o most_o violent_a epilepsy_n the_o physician_n use_v all_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o a_o
church_n good_a must_v be_v first_o regard_v as_o to_o the_o other_o question_n why_o we_o deal_v not_o thus_o by_o all_o the_o parish_n and_o take_v they_o not_o all_o for_o member_n without_o question_n we_o know_v some_o papist_n and_o infidel_n that_o be_v no_o member_n we_o know_v that_o the_o people_n will_v have_v think_v themselves_o wrong_v more_o to_o be_v thus_o bring_v under_o discipline_n without_o and_o against_o their_o own_o consent_n than_o to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o withdraw_v and_o we_o think_v it_o not_o a_o business_n â—it_n for_o the_o unwilling_a â—â—â—â—ually_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o but_o especial_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v their_o utter_a undo_n by_o harden_v they_o into_o utter_a enmity_n against_o the_o mean_n that_o shall_v recover_v they_o and_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v any_o sign_n of_o hope_n in_o any_o excommunicate_a person_n unless_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o man_n and_o capable_a of_o what_o god_n will_v do_v upon_o they_o except_o one_o that_o humble_v himself_o and_o beg_v absolution_n now_o either_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o church_n be_v no_o pure_a a_o society_n as_o to_o its_o order_n than_o those_o of_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n but_o christ_n must_v be_v disobey_v and_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n if_o yea_o then_o either_o impartial_o upon_o all_o obstinate_a impenitent_a sinner_n according_a to_o christ_n rule_n or_o but_o on_o some_o if_o but_o on_o some_o only_a it_o will_v be_v a_o judgement_n of_o partiality_n and_o unrighteousness_n whereas_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n there_o must_v usual_o be_v the_o same_o penalty_n if_o on_o all_o than_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o scandalous_a in_o almost_o all_o place_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n so_o dreadful_a that_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o damn_v of_o multitude_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v our_o power_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n a_o few_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v punish_v though_o to_o their_o hurt_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o but_o multitude_n must_v not_o be_v so_o use_v indeed_o a_o popish_a interdict_v or_o mock_v excommunication_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o prelate_n or_o lay-chancellour_n may_v pass_v against_o multitude_n and_o have_v no_o considerable_a effect_n but_o as_o it_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o personal_o apply_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o guilty_a obstinate_a sinner_n do_v one_o way_n or_o other_o work_n more_o effectual_o therefore_o in_o this_o difficulty_n there_o can_v be_v but_o two_o remedy_n devise_v one_o be_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o leave_v infant_n unbaptise_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v injurious_a to_o infant_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v more_o inconvenience_n than_o benefit_n though_o for_o my_o part_n as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v write_v against_o they_o i_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n nazianzen_n and_o austin_n where_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o bring_v his_o infant_n to_o baptism_n but_o all_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o time_n for_o then_o some_o as_o augustine_n etc._n etc._n be_v baptize_v at_o full_a age_n and_o some_o in_o infancy_n the_o second_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a just_a and_o safe_a remedy_n which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o confirmation_n there_o may_v be_v a_o soleman_n transition_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n church-membership_n into_o the_o state_n of_o adult_n church-membership_n and_o due_a qualification_n therein_o require_v and_o that_o the_o unfit_a may_v till_o then_o be_v leave_v inter_fw-la auditores_fw-la without_o the_o privilege_n proper_a to_o adult_v member_n of_o which_o i_o have_v full_o write_v in_o my_o book_n of_o confirmation_n 26._o another_o advantage_n which_o i_o find_v to_o my_o success_n be_v by_o order_v my_o doctrine_n to_o they_o in_o a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o main_a end_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o may_v suit_v their_o disposition_n and_o disease_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o daily_o open_v to_o they_o and_o with_o great_a importunity_n labour_v to_o imprint_v upon_o their_o mind_n be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n contain_v in_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n even_o a_o right_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o and_o subjection_n and_o love_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o love_n to_o all_o man_n and_o concord_n with_o the_o church_n and_o one_o another_o i_o do_v so_o daily_o inculcate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o love_n to_o man_n and_o hope_v of_o life_n eternal_a that_o these_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o daily_a cogitation_n and_o discourse_n and_o indeed_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v usual_o put_v in_o something_o in_o my_o sermon_n which_o be_v above_o their_o own_o discovery_n and_o which_o they_o have_v not_o know_v before_o and_o this_o i_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v humble_a and_o still_o perceive_v their_o ignorance_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v in_o a_o learning_n state_n for_o when_o preacher_n tell_v their_o people_n of_o no_o more_o than_o they_o know_v and_o do_v not_o show_v that_o they_o excel_v they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o easy_o overtop_n they_o in_o ability_n the_o people_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o turn_v preacher_n themselves_o and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v learn_v all_o that_o the_o minister_n can_v teach_v they_o and_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o contemn_v their_o teacher_n and_o wrangle_v with_o all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o set_v their_o wit_n against_o they_o and_o hear_v they_o as_o censurer_n and_o not_o as_o disciple_n to_o their_o own_o undo_n and_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o will_v easy_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n without_o over-topping_a ministerial_a ability_n and_o i_o do_v this_o also_o to_o increase_v their_o knowledge_n and_o also_o to_o make_v religion_n pleasant_a to_o they_o by_o a_o daily_a addition_n to_o their_o former_a light_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o on_o with_o desire_n and_o delight_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v before_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a controversy_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o edification_n nor_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o either_o such_o point_n as_o tend_v to_o illustrate_v the_o great_a doctrine_n beforementioned_a or_o usual_o about_o the_o right_a methodize_n of_o they_o the_o open_n of_o the_o true_a and_o profitable_a method_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o matter_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o law_n of_o practice_n which_o afford_v matter_n to_o add_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o most_o professor_n of_o religion_n a_o long_a time_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v they_o must_v be_v lead_v on_o still_o further_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o weak_a behind_o and_o so_o as_o shall_v still_o be_v true_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n holiness_n and_o unity_n which_o must_v be_v still_o inculcate_v as_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o 27._o another_o help_n to_o my_o success_n be_v that_o my_o people_n be_v not_o rich_a there_o be_v among_o they_o very_o few_o beggar_n because_o their_o common_a trade_n of_o stuff-weaving_a will_v find_v work_n for_o all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n that_o be_v able_a and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o tradesman_n very_o rich_a see_v their_o trade_n be_v poor_a that_o will_v but_o find_v they_o food_n and_o raiment_n the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o town_n be_v few_o of_o they_o worth_a 40_o l._n per_fw-la an._n and_o must_v not_o half_a so_o much_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o rich_a thrive_a master_n of_o the_o trade_n get_v but_o about_o 500_o or_o 600_o l._n in_o twenty_o year_n and_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v 100_o l._n of_o it_o at_o once_o by_o a_o ill_a debtor_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o master_n workman_n live_v but_o a_o little_a better_o than_o their_o
reason_n of_o his_o distaste_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n who_o press_v he_o but_o to_o read_v one_o of_o the_o book_n over_o which_o he_o do_v and_o so_o read_v they_o all_o as_o i_o have_v see_v many_o of_o they_o mark_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v draw_v to_o overvalue_v they_o more_o than_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n hereupon_o his_o lady_n read_v they_o also_o and_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o very_a strong_a love_n and_o friendship_n with_o extraordinary_a entireness_n swallow_v up_o in_o her_o husband_n love_n for_o the_o book_n sake_n and_o her_o husband_n sake_n she_o become_v a_o most_o affectionate_a friend_n to_o i_o before_o she_o ever_o see_v i_o while_o she_o be_v in_o france_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o king_n restoration_n for_o who_o cause_n her_o husband_n have_v pawn_v and_o ruin_v his_o estate_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n direction_n she_o with_o sir_n robert_n murray_n get_v divers_a letter_n from_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o there_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o king_n sincerity_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o to_o i_o from_o mr._n gach_v her_o great_a wisdom_n modesty_n piety_n and_o sincerity_n make_v she_o account_v the_o saint_n at_o the_o court._n when_o she_o come_v over_o with_o the_o king_n her_o extraordinary_a respect_n oblige_v i_o to_o be_v so_o often_o with_o she_o as_o give_v i_o acquaintance_n with_o her_o eminency_n in_o all_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n she_o be_v of_o solid_a understanding_n in_o religion_n for_o her_o sex_n and_o of_o prudence_n much_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o of_o great_a integrity_n and_o constancy_n in_o her_o religion_n and_o a_o great_a hater_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o faithful_a to_o christ_n in_o a_o unfaithful_a world_n and_o she_o be_v somewhat_o overmuch_o affectionate_a to_o her_o friend_n which_o have_v cost_v she_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n argyle_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o since_o of_o other_o special_a friend_n and_o may_v cost_v she_o more_o when_o the_o rest_n forsake_v she_o as_o many_o in_o prosperity_n use_v to_o do_v those_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o fidelity_n to_o christ._n her_o elder_a son_n the_o young_a earl_n of_o balcarre_n a_o very_a hopeful_a youth_n die_v of_o a_o strange_a disease_n two_o stone_n be_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o which_o one_o be_v very_o great_a be_v my_o constant_a auditor_n and_o over-respectful_a friend_n i_o have_v occasion_n for_o the_o just_a praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n which_o i_o have_v give_v she_o which_o the_o occasion_v of_o these_o book_n have_v cause_v i_o to_o mention_v §_o 208._o 51._o after_o our_o dispute_n at_o the_o savoy_n somebody_o print_v our_o paper_n most_o of_o they_o give_v in_o to_o they_o in_o that_o treaty_n of_o which_o the_o petition_n for_o peace_n the_o reform_a liturgy_n except_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n which_o dr._n w._n write_v the_o large_a reply_n to_o their_o answer_n of_o our_o exception_n and_o the_o two_o last_o address_n be_v my_o writing_n but_o in_o the_o first_o proposal_n and_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n i_o have_v less_o to_o do_v than_o some_o other_o §_o 209._o 52._o when_o the_o grievous_a plague_n begin_v at_o london_n i_o print_v a_o half-sheet_n to_o stick_v on_o a_o wall_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a who_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o sickness_n for_o the_o godly_a i_o think_v have_v less_o need_n and_o will_v read_v those_o large_a book_n which_o be_v plentiful_o among_o we_o and_o i_o the_o rather_o do_v it_o because_o many_o well-winded_n people_n that_o be_v about_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unprepared_a and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o may_v not_o only_o read_v so_o short_a a_o paper_n to_o they_o but_o see_v there_o in_o what_o method_n such_o person_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o extremity_n that_o they_o may_v themselves_o enlarge_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n §_o 210._o 53._o at_o that_o time_n one_o mr._n nathaniel_n lane_n write_v to_o i_o to_o entreat_v i_o to_o write_v one_o sheet_n or_o two_o for_o the_o use_n of_o poor_a family_n who_o will_v not_o buy_v or_o read_v any_o big_a book_n though_o i_o know_v that_o brevity_n will_v unavoidable_o cause_v i_o to_o leave_v out_o much_o necessary_a matter_n or_o else_o to_o write_v in_o a_o style_n so_o concise_a and_o close_a as_o will_v be_v little_o move_v to_o any_o but_o close_o judicious_a reader_n yet_o i_o yield_v to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o think_v it_o may_v be_v better_o than_o nothing_o and_o may_v be_v read_v by_o many_o that_o will_v read_v no_o large_a and_o so_o i_o write_v two_o sheet_n for_o poor_a family_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o method_n and_o motive_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o second_o contain_v the_o description_n or_o character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o beginner_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n these_o three_o last_o sheet_n be_v print_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishops_n chaplain_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n have_v put_v i_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o print_v any_o more_o with_o all_o these_o write_n i_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n already_o afterward_o and_o these_o be_v all_o except_o epistle_n to_o other_o man_n work_n as_o one_o before_o mr._n swinnock'_v book_n of_o regeneration_n one_o before_o mr._n hopkin_n book_n one_o before_o mr._n eede_v one_o before_o mr._n matthew_n pool_n model_n for_o advance_v learning_n one_o before_o mr._n benjamin_n baxter_n book_n one_o before_o mr._n jonathan_n hanmer_n exercitation_n of_o confirmation_n one_o before_o mr._n laurence_n of_o sickness_n two_o before_o two_o of_o mr._n tombe_n book_n and_o some_o other_o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o that_o i_o must_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o bookseller_n be_v to_o print_v the_o assembly_n work_n with_o the_o text_n cite_v at_o length_n desire_v i_o by_o a_o epistle_n to_o recommend_v it_o to_o family_n i_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n arrogant_a and_o unfit_a for_o a_o single_a person_n who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o synod_n to_o put_v a_o epistle_n before_o their_o work_n but_o when_o he_o make_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o some_o reverend_a minister_n i_o write_v a_o epistle_n but_o require_v he_o to_o put_v it_o into_o other_o man_n hand_n to_o publish_v or_o suppress_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o print_v all_o or_o none_o the_o bookseller_n get_v dr._n manton_n to_o put_v a_o epistle_n before_o the_o book_n who_o insert_v mine_n in_o a_o differ_a character_n in_o his_o own_o as_o i_o but_o not_o name_v i_o but_o he_o leave_v out_o a_o part_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o please_v to_o all_o when_o i_o have_v commend_v the_o catechism_n for_o the_o use_n of_o family_n i_o add_v that_o i_o hope_v the_o assembly_n intend_v not_o all_o in_o that_o long_a confession_n and_o those_o catechism_n to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o test_n of_o christian_a communion_n nor_o to_o disow_v all_o that_o scruple_v any_o word_n in_o it_o if_o they_o have_v i_o can_v not_o have_v commend_v it_o for_o any_o such_o use_n though_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o which_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o open_v lest_o i_o be_v there_o misunderstand_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o poem_n prefix_v to_o mr._n vines_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o print_v by_o any_o order_n of_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o print_a book_n from_o the_o stationer_n as_o gift_n it_o renew_v my_o sorrow_n for_o the_o author_n death_n which_o provoke_v i_o to_o write_v that_o poem_n the_o same_o night_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o my_o sorrow_n and_o give_v it_o the_o donor_n for_o his_o book_n and_o he_o print_v it_o without_o my_o knowledge_n §_o 211._o manuscript_n that_o be_v yet_o unprint_v which_o lie_v by_o i_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o twice_o a_o treatise_n in_o folio_n call_v a_o christian_a directory_n or_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o four_o tome_n the_o first_o call_v christian_a ethic_n the_o second_o christian_a ecclesiastic_n the_o three_o christian_a economic_n the_o four_o christian_a polistick_n it_o contain_v bare_a direction_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n as_o christian_n as_o church-member_n as_o member_n of_o the_o family_n and_o as_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a explication_n of_o the_o subject_a usual_o premise_v and_o the_o direction_n themselves_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o most_o useful_a case_n of_o conscience_n
assurgency_n to_o the_o attempt_n of_o difficult_a thing_n and_o so_o my_o mind_n may_v retire_v to_o the_o root_n of_o christian_a principle_n and_o also_o i_o have_v often_o be_v afraid_a lest_o ill-rooting_a at_o first_o and_o many_o temptation_n afterward_o have_v make_v it_o more_o necessary_a for_o i_o than_o many_o other_o to_o retire_v to_o the_o root_n and_o secure_v my_o fundamental_o but_o upon_o much_o observation_n i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o must_v other_o be_v in_o no_o better_a a_o case_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o grant_v thing_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n etc._n etc._n while_n they_o be_v study_v abundance_n of_o a_o scholastic_a superstructure_n and_o at_o last_o will_v find_v cause_n to_o study_v more_o sound_o their_o religion_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o better_a cause_n be_v these_o 1._o i_o value_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o use_n and_o end_n and_o i_o find_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n and_o experience_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o i_o than_o all_o the_o most_o curious_a speculation_n 2._o i_o know_v that_o every_o man_n must_v grow_v as_o tree_n do_v downward_o and_o upward_o both_o at_o once_o and_o that_o the_o root_n increase_v as_o the_o bulk_n and_o branch_n do_v 3._o be_v near_o death_n and_o another_o world_n i_o be_o the_o more_o regardful_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o my_o everlasting_a life_n or_o death_n depend_v on_o 4._o have_v most_o to_o do_v with_o ignorant_a miserable_a people_n i_o be_o command_v by_o my_o charity_n and_o reason_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o of_o that_o which_o their_o salvation_n lie_v on_o and_o not_o to_o dispute_v with_o they_o of_o formality_n and_o necety_n when_o the_o question_n be_v present_o to_o be_v determine_v whether_o they_o shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n in_o a_o word_n my_o meditation_n must_v be_v most_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o practice_n and_o my_o interest_n and_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seek_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o my_o practice_n and_o my_o interest_n so_o must_v it_o be_v of_o my_o meditation_n that_o be_v the_o best_a doctrine_n and_o study_n which_o make_v man_n better_a and_o tend_v to_o make_v they_o happy_a i_o abhor_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o unlearned_a person_n who_o revile_v or_o despise_v learning_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v and_o i_o take_v not_o any_o piece_n of_o true_a learning_n to_o be_v useless_a and_o yet_o my_o soul_n approve_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o holy_a paul_n who_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o his_o hearer_n that_o be_v comparative_o to_o value_v and_o make_v ostentation_n of_o no_o other_o wisdom_n but_o that_o knowledge_n of_o a_o cruchfied_a christ_n to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n be_v life_n eternal_a as_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o tree_n afford_v timber_n to_o build_v house_n and_o city_n when_o the_o small_a though_o high_a multiâ—arious_a branch_n be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o crown_n nest_n or_o a_o blaze_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n do_v build_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o endless_a blessedness_n and_o afford_v it_o solid_a peace_n and_o comfort_n when_o a_o multitude_n of_o schoolâ—niceties_n serve_v but_o for_o vain_a jangle_n and_o hurtful_a diversion_n and_o contention_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o dissuade_v my_o reader_n from_o the_o perusal_n of_o aquinas_n scotus_n ockam_n arminiensis_n durandus_fw-la or_o any_o such_o writer_n for_o much_o good_a may_v be_v get_v from_o they_o but_o i_o will_v persuade_v he_o to_o study_v and_o live_v upon_o the_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n incomparable_o above_o they_o all_o and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o my_o testimony_n be_v somewhat_o regardable_a i_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o i_o as_o much_o gainsay_v my_o natural_a inclination_n to_o subtlety_n and_o accurateness_n in_o know_v as_o he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v by_o he_o if_o he_o obey_v my_o counsel_n and_o i_o think_v if_o he_o live_v among_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v find_v that_o to_o make_v good_a the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o only_o his_o noble_a and_o most_o useful_a study_n but_o also_o that_o which_o will_v require_v the_o height_n of_o all_o his_o part_n and_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o diligence_n to_o manage_v it_o skilful_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o 4._o i_o add_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o change_v in_o that_o whereas_o in_o my_o young_a day_n i_o never_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n or_o christianity_n but_o all_o my_o doubt_n and_o fear_n be_v exercise_v at_o home_n about_o my_o own_o sincerity_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o call_v unbelief_n since_o than_o my_o soreft_a assault_n have_v be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o such_o they_o be_v that_o have_v i_o be_v void_a of_o internal_a experience_n and_o the_o adhesion_n of_o love_n and_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o discern_v more_o reason_n for_o my_o religion_n than_o i_o do_v when_o i_o be_v young_a i_o have_v certain_o apostatise_v to_o infidelity_n though_o for_o atheism_n or_o ungodliness_n my_o reason_n see_v no_o strong_a argument_n than_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o earth_n or_o air_n or_o sun_n i_o be_o now_o therefore_o much_o more_o apprehensive_a than_o heretofore_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o well_o ground_v man_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n for_o i_o more_o sensible_o perceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n to_o the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o folly_n of_o fanatic_n tempt_v i_o long_o to_o overlook_a the_o strength_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o they_o place_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a internal_a assertion_n or_o enthusiastic_a inspiration_n yet_o now_o i_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o another_o manner_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o agent_n in_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v his_o first_o witness_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o miracle_n be_v the_o second_o and_o the_o spirit_n by_o renovation_n sanctification_n illumination_n and_o consolation_n assimilate_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o continue_a witness_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o even_o as_o the_o rational_a soul_n in_o the_o child_n be_v the_o inherent_a witness_n or_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o rational_a parent_n and_o therefore_o ungodly_a person_n have_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n in_o their_o resist_a temptation_n to_o unbelief_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o that_o hide_v his_o temptation_n to_o infidelity_n because_o he_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o open_v they_o and_o because_o it_o may_v generate_v doubt_n in_o other_o but_o i_o doubt_v the_o imperfection_n of_o most_o man_n care_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o of_o their_o diligence_n and_o resolution_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n do_v come_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o belief_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o when_o my_o belief_n of_o thing_n eternal_a and_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o firm_a all_o go_v according_o in_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o temptation_n to_o sinful_a compliance_n worldliness_n or_o flesh-pleasing_a do_v signify_v worse_o to_o i_o than_o a_o invitation_n to_o the_o stock_n or_o bedlam_n and_o no_o petition_n seem_v more_o necessary_a to_o i_o than_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n 5._o among_o truth_n certain_a in_o themselves_o all_o be_v not_o equal_o certain_a unto_o i_o and_o even_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v with_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n eccl._n polit._n that_o whatever_o man_n may_v pretend_v the_o subjective_a certainty_n can_v go_v beyond_o the_o objective_a evidence_n for_o it_o be_v cause_v thereby_o as_o the_o print_n
without_o grand_a sacrilege_n and_o profaneness_n although_o by_o corruption_n of_o person_n and_o time_n they_o have_v be_v either_o superstitious_o abuse_v or_o too_o profane_o employ_v but_o rather_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o primitive_a use_n and_o donation_n 18._o whether_o the_o ancient_a fast_a day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v both_o by_o provincial_a synod_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1640._o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o then_o regal_a power_n and_o also_o by_o several_a statute_n and_o law_n ought_v not_o by_o all_o person_n in_o conscience_n to_o be_v still_o observe_v until_o they_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o like_a power_n again_o or_o how_o far_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n therein_o may_v be_v use_v in_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v they_o the_o like_a for_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o humble_a posture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 19_o which_o way_n of_o security_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n may_v a_o quiet_a christian_a order_n and_o dispose_v himself_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o family_n in_o his_o duty_n and_o service_n towards_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o right_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n as_o long_o as_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v under_o persecution_n and_o the_o visible_a rule_v church_n therein_o be_v fall_v schismatical_a if_o not_o in_o many_o particular_a heretical_a april_n 20_o 1655._o may_n 14_o 1655._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n question_n send_v to_o sir_n r._n clare_n ad_fw-la quest._n 1m._o either_o that_o conscience_n ow_v the_o right_a religion_n and_o discipline_n only_o or_o the_o right_n with_o some_o tolerable_a accidental_a error_n or_o a_o wrong_a religion_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o substance_n the_o first_o the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o promote_v the_o second_o he_o must_v tolerate_v rather_o than_o do_v worse_o by_o suppress_v it_o the_o three_o he_o must_v suppress_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o tolerate_v when_o he_o can_v help_v it_o without_o a_o great_a evil._n i_o suppose_v no_o judicious_a man_n will_v expect_v a_o exact_a solution_n of_o so_o comprehensive_a a_o question_n in_o few_o word_n and_o i_o find_v not_o that_o a_o large_a discussion_n be_v now_o expect_v from_o i_o there_o be_v four_o or_o five_o sheet_n of_o my_o manuscript_n in_o some_o hand_n abroad_o on_o this_o point_n which_o may_v do_v more_o towards_o a_o satisfactory_a solution_n than_o these_o few_o word_n ad_fw-la 2m._o either_o the_o tender_a conscience_n be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o in_o the_o wrong_n if_o in_o the_o wrong_n the_o magistrate_n liberty_n will_v not_o make_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o party_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o rectify_v his_o judgement_n and_o thereby_o his_o practice_n if_o in_o the_o right_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v obey_v god_n that_o have_v the_o magistrate_n leave_v till_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o man_n violence_n do_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o ad_fw-la 3m._o matter_n of_o government_n depend_v only_o on_o fact_n be_v a_o contradiction_n see_v government_n consist_v in_o a_o right_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o i_o be_o not_o able_a therefore_o to_o understand_v this_o question_n yet_o if_o this_o may_v afford_v any_o help_n towards_o the_o solution_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v warrant_v our_o imitation_n i_o say_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o forbid_v because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sin_n by_o vain_a thought_n word_n imperfect_a duty_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o our_o imitation_n be_v not_o warrantable_a the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n include_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o age._n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o evidence_a the_o right_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o depend_v only_o of_o fact_n for_o by_o evidence_a the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o a_o fact_n by_o general_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la i_o will_v not_o presume_v that_o i_o understand_v ad_fw-la 4m._o i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n you_o mean_v a_o congregational_a bishop_n overseeing_a the_o people_n be_v undoubted_o lawful_a so_o be_v a_o congregational_a bishop_n be_v precedent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n which_o be_v over_o that_o congregation_n where_o many_o congregational_a officer_n be_v associate_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o a_o precedent_n for_o a_o time_n or_o during_o his_o fitness_n stand_v and_o fix_a be_v unlawful_a the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o a_o precedent_n of_o many_o of_o those_o association_n again_o associate_v as_o in_o a_o province_n or_o diocese_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a work_n for_o wise_a godly_a moderate_a man_n to_o agree_v about_o his_o power_n and_o i_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o censorious_a as_o to_o proclaim_v that_o england_n want_v such_o further_o than_o the_o actual_a want_n of_o such_o agreement_n or_o just_a endeavour_n thereto_o do_v proclaim_v it_o i_o be_o satisfy_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la successor_n in_o all_o that_o part_n of_o their_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v or_o continue_v till_o now_o though_o not_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a endowment_n and_o privilege_n but_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o question_n be_v whether_o one_o man_n may_v be_v the_o stand_a chief_a governor_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o officer_n have_v either_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o some_o will_v have_v or_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o both_o as_o other_o it_o will_v seem_v great_a arrogancy_n in_o i_o to_o be_v the_o confident_a determiner_n of_o such_o a_o question_n which_o so_o wise_a learned_a godly_a sober_a man_n have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o on_o both_o side_n already_o ad_fw-la 5m._o 1._o he_o that_o know_v how_o short_a church_n history_n be_v in_o these_o matter_n for_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o and_o have_v read_v impartial_o what_o gersom_a bucerus_n parker_n blondellus_n salmasius_n altar_n damascen_n have_v say_v on_o one_o side_n and_o saravia_n downham_n dr._n hammond_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o will_v sure_o never_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v presume_v to_o pass_v any_o confident_a sentence_n in_o the_o point_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v be_v somewhat_o moderate_a himself_o 2._o i_o say_v as_o before_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o bishop_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n govern_v as_o we_o be_v late_o in_o england_n by_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o a_o chancellor_n exclude_v almost_o all_o the_o presbyter_n 3._o why_o do_v you_o say_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_v you_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o general_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la 6m._o the_o word_n national_a church_n admit_v of_o divers_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o understand_v in_o england_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n either_o govern_v by_o bishop_n or_o without_o they_o they_o that_o will_v look_v after_o the_o most_o encourage_v precedent_n must_v look_v high_a than_o national_a church_n ad_fw-la 7m._o the_o question_n seem_v not_o to_o mean_v any_o particular_a truly-schismatical_a party_n of_o minister_n but_o the_o generality_n that_o live_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v negative_o wait_v for_o the_o accuser_n proof_n ad_fw-la 8m._o 1._o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v therefore_o can_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n i_o know_v multitude_n of_o minister_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n that_o never_o take_v any_o such_o oath_n 2._o the_o power_n that_o violent_o take_v down_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o secular_a power_n none_o else_o can_v use_v violence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a oath_n for_o a_o man_n to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o obey_v the_o secular_a power_n if_o they_o take_v down_o the_o bishop_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o obey_v heathen_a persecutor_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o obey_v those_o power_n i_o conceive_v it_o must_v be_v so_o to_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ministry_n and_o i_o know_v but_o few_o of_o the_o episcopal_a gentry_n or_o other_o call_v to_o it_o that_o do_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o engagement_n to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o that_o power_n when_o the_o presbyter_n here_o accuse_v dare_v not_o take_v it_o
weakness_n or_o other_o impediment_n can_v always_o come_v so_o far_o as_o the_o common_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o we_o shall_v agree_v that_o the_o number_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n exceed_v not_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordinary_o capable_a of_o personal_a local_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a end_n of_o their_o conjunction_n 6._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o these_o particular_a political_a church_n shall_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n officer_n and_o their_o flock_n the_o roll_a part_n and_o the_o rule_v part_n and_o all_o the_o great_a controversy_n that_o have_v trouble_v we_o about_o the_o people_n power_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v thus_o agree_v confess_v but_o this_o that_o pastor_n be_v the_o overseer_n teacher_n guide_n or_o ruler_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v those_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o that_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o let_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v silence_v 7._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v usual_a meeting_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o delegate_n if_o the_o church_n see_v cause_n or_o other_o person_n that_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v present_a for_o the_o hear_n and_o try_v cause_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o open_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o where_o they_o can_v be_v have_v there_o shall_v be_v many_o officer_n in_o a_o church_n 8._o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n about_o assist_v elder_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o the_o pastor_n ordain_v and_o authorize_v to_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o preach_v when_o it_o be_v necessary_a though_o they_o may_v divide_v their_o work_n in_o the_o execution_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o distinct_a office_n unordain_v and_o not_o authorize_v to_o preach_v or_o administer_v sacrament_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v unordain_v and_o no_o officer_n but_o the_o mere_a trustee_n of_o the_o people_n depute_v by_o they_o to_o do_v that_o only_o which_o private_a member_n may_v do_v let_v this_o controversy_n be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o and_o all_o leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n in_o this_o matter_n 9_o these_o particular_a church_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o govern_v within_o themselves_o be_v once_o constitute_v excommunication_n itself_o not_o except_v only_o their_o constitution_n and_o ordination_n of_o their_o pastor_n must_v be_v agree_v on_o as_o follow_v 10._o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o ordination_n by_o overseer_n or_o pastor_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o overseer_n or_o pastor_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o that_o some_o rule_v officer_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o political_a church_n though_o not_o of_o a_o mere_a community_n and_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o fit_a ceremony_n and_o to_o be_v use_v as_o of_o divine_a appointment_n though_o not_o essential_a to_o ordination_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o congregational_a that_o ordination_n by_o such_o teach_v elder_n be_v lawful_a if_o not_o of_o necessity_n and_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v lawful_a in_o all_o this_o therefore_o let_v the_o licet_fw-la stoop_v to_o the_o oportet_fw-la agree_v that_o you_o will_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la establish_v any_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n over_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o ordination_n by_o teach_v elder_n leave_v the_o point_n of_o necessity_n undetermined_a except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o such_o ordination_n can_v be_v have_v and_o also_o that_o you_o will_v submit_v to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o a_o thing_n lawful_a only_o for_o those_o that_o think_v imposition_n to_o be_v unlawful_a agree_v in_o other_o thing_n a_o ordination_n without_o imposition_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a indulgence_n to_o a_o tender_a connscience_n may_v be_v tolerate_v 11._o as_o a_o local_a personal_a communion_n of_o individual_a christian_n be_v necessary_a in_o particular_a church_n to_o a_o concatination_n or_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o these_o church_n by_o officer_n delegate_n as_o the_o joint_n and_o ligament_n be_v a_o great_a duty_n and_o desirable_a mercy_n which_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v all_o agree_v to_o value_n seek_v and_o maintain_v 12._o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v know_v time_n and_o place_n of_o meet_v agree_v on_o which_o all_o the_o pastor_n shall_v frequent_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o well_o can_v not_o forbid_v any_o of_o our_o people_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v with_o we_o 13._o none_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o these_o association_n but_o approve_a man_n for_o godliness_n and_o ability_n and_o that_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n and_o none_o refuse_v that_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o communion_n 14._o the_o work_n of_o these_o assembly_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o make_v law_n to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n to_o bind_v they_o ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la imperantis_fw-la as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o exercise_v a_o proper_a legislative_a power_n nor_o yet_o by_o agreement_n to_o determine_v of_o any_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o make_v those_o to_o be_v duty_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o themselves_o much_o less_o to_o lay_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n on_o such_o unnecessary_a determination_n nor_o yet_o to_o exercise_v any_o coercive_a power_n by_o bodily_a penalty_n or_o mulct_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o agree_v upon_o the_o unanimous_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v to_o maintain_v love_n and_o concord_n and_o remove_v all_o offence_n and_o strangeness_n and_o other_o occasion_n of_o division_n to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o by_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n to_o know_v who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o several_a church_n that_o we_o may_v concur_v in_o avoid_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v to_o discern_v to_o who_o our_o communion_n shall_v extend_v to_o increase_v the_o reputation_n of_o god_n work_n in_o our_o hand_n both_o to_o those_o within_o our_o communion_n and_o those_o without_o it_o by_o our_o concord_n and_o unanimity_n and_o so_o to_o further_o the_o success_n of_o our_o labour_n to_o help_v the_o young_a minister_n by_o some_o profitable_a exercise_n and_o to_o help_v one_o another_o by_o common_a advice_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o great_a difficulty_n in_o general_n it_o shall_v be_v for_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o pastor_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o both_o be_v all_o agree_v on_o this_o much_o if_o any_o think_v that_o such_o synod_n be_v also_o for_o direct_a government_n of_o particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n as_o a_o high_a govern_n order_n or_o power_n such_o shall_v keep_v that_o opinion_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o impose_v it_o on_o other_o as_o necessary_a to_o our_o agreement_n or_o communion_n or_o if_o those_o that_o hold_v synod_n to_o have_v a_o direct_a roll_a power_n over_o particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n and_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o to_o have_v only_o a_o agree_a power_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n or_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o declare_v their_o principle_n in_o associate_a and_o assemble_v they_o shall_v all_o have_v liberty_n to_o declare_v and_o register_v it_o so_o they_o will_v after_o go_v peaceable_o on_o in_o their_o association_n though_o we_o desire_v rather_o that_o the_o principle_n be_v silence_v 15._o but_o as_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o these_o convention_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v what_o particular_a church_n minister_n or_o other_o person_n be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o their_o common_a communion_n when_o the_o cognizance_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o this_o extend_a communion_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v value_v and_o seek_v so_o consequent_o in_o order_n to_o such_o end_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o particular_a church_n pastor_n or_o other_o person_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o these_o assembly_n when_o upon_o considerable_a accusation_n or_o other_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v desire_v 16._o if_o these_o assembly_n in_o order_n to_o unity_n or_o the_o progress_n of_o religion_n shall_v agree_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o some_o circumstance_n not_o express_o determine_v in_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o the_o determination_n be_v needful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n every_o church_n and_o pastor_n ought_v to_o stand_v to_o this_o agreement_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o concord_n if_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v agree_v to_o though_o they_o see_v not_o the_o necessity_n
officer_n in_o the_o court_n freemen_n in_o city_n and_o corporate_a town_n master_n and_o fellow_n of_o college_n in_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n be_v require_v at_o their_o admission_n into_o their_o several_a respective_a place_n to_o give_v oath_n for_o well_o and_o true_o perform_v their_o several_a respective_a duty_n their_o liableness_n to_o punishment_n in_o case_n of_o non-performance_n according_o notwithstanding_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o such_o person_n as_o have_v themselves_o with_o great_a severity_n prescribe_v and_o exact_v antecedent_n condition_n of_o their_o communion_n not_o warrant_v by_o law_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o tie_n of_o such_o oath_n and_o subscription_n as_o the_o law_n require_v §_o 17._o 4._o we_o agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n aught_o to_o exercise_v their_o government_n not_o arbitrary_o but_o according_a to_o law_n 5._o and_o for_o security_n against_o such_o arbitrary_a government_n and_o innovation_n the_o law_n be_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n will_v be_v sufficient_a provision_n concern_v liturgy_n §_o 18._o a_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v not_o only_o by_o they_o acknowledge_v lawful_a but_o by_o we_o also_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n deem_v necessary_a we_o esteem_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v by_o they_o desire_v according_a to_o the_o qualification_n here_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o matter_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o lawful_a minister_n within_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v or_o by_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o have_v attest_v by_o our_o personal_a subscription_n 2._o fit_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o nor_o too_o tedious_a in_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o some_o man_n prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n have_v be_v usual_o not_z much_o short_a and_o sometime_o much_o long_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n service_n 4._o nor_o the_o prayer_n too_o short_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n have_v think_v it_o a_o fit_a mean_n for_o relieve_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o most_o congregation_n to_o contrive_v several_a petition_n into_o sundry_a short_a collect_v or_o prayer_n than_o to_o comprehend_v they_o altogether_o in_o a_o continue_a stile_n or_o without_o interruption_n 5._o nor_o the_o repetition_n unmeet_a there_o be_v example_n of_o the_o like_a repetition_n frequent_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o unhandsome_a tautology_n that_o oftentimes_o happen_v and_o can_v scarce_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o extemporary_a and_o undigested_a prayer_n that_o be_v make_v especial_o by_o person_n of_o mean_a gift_n 6._o nor_o the_o responsal_n which_o if_o impartial_o consider_v be_v pious_a ejaculation_n fit_a to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n and_o good_a symbol_n of_o conformity_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n and_o have_v be_v of_o very_o ancient_a practice_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n 7._o nor_o too_o dissonant_n from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n the_o near_a both_o their_o form_n and_o we_o come_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a church_n the_o less_o be_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n to_o which_o liturgy_n if_o the_o form_n use_v in_o our_o church_n be_v more_o agreeable_a than_o those_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o all_o needful_a to_o make_v a_o change_n in_o either_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a that_o their_o form_n shall_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o near_a conformity_n with_o we_o than_o we_o with_o they_o especial_o the_o form_n of_o our_o liturgy_n have_v be_v so_o signal_o approve_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o as_o by_o very_a many_o testimony_n in_o their_o write_n may_v appear_v and_o some_o of_o the_o compiler_n thereof_o have_v seal_v the_o protestant_a religion_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o have_v be_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o those_o church_n esteem_v as_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o §_o 19_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v neither_o can_v we_o think_v that_o too_o rigorous_o impose_v which_o be_v impose_v by_o law_n and_o that_o with_o no_o more_o rigour_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o imposition_n effectual_a otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o to_o beget_v and_o nourish_v faction_n nor_o be_v minister_n deny_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o gift_n in_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o sermon_n although_o such_o pray_a be_v but_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o custom_n of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n and_o grow_v into_o common_a use_n by_o sufferance_n only_o without_o any_o other_o foundation_n in_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o sober_a and_o godly_a man_n with_o the_o great_a inoffensiveness_n and_o moderation_n possible_a §_o 20._o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o establish_v liturgy_n shall_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v just_o offensive_a to_o sober_a person_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unwilling_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o discontinuance_n thereof_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n but_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v very_o much_o desire_v where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o people_n general_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o where_o it_o be_v use_v which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o great_a conservatory_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o piety_n charity_n and_o loyalty_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o difuse_v thereof_o for_o sundry_a late_a year_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o sad_a division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o restore_v the_o same_o will_v be_v by_o by_o god_n blessing_n a_o special_a mean_n of_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n there_o be_v as_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o believe_v many_o thousand_o more_o in_o the_o nation_n that_o desire_v it_o than_o dislike_v it_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o against_o revise_v of_o the_o liturgy_n by_o such_o discreet_a person_n as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o employ_v therein_o of_o ceremony_n §_o 21._o we_o conceive_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o justify_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o ceremony_n by_o law_n establish_v than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n which_o give_v a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o be_v allege_v or_o object_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o rhetorical_a than_o argumentative_a inasmuch_o as_o lawful_a authority_n have_v already_o determine_v the_o ceremony_n in_o question_n to_o be_v decent_a and_o orderly_a and_o to_o serve_v to_o edification_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o itself_o perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o essential_o which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v improve_v to_o we_o by_o addition_n of_o circumstantial_o in_o order_n to_o decency_n and_o edification_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v himself_o jealous_a in_o matter_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n so_o have_v he_o leave_v the_o church_n at_o liberty_n for_o circumstantial_o to_o determine_v concern_v particular_n according_a to_o prudence_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v so_o as_o the_o foresay_a general_n rule_v be_v still_o observe_v and_o therefore_o the_o impose_v and_o use_v indifferent_a ceremony_n be_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o make_v thereby_o any_o addition_n to_o or_o detraction_n from_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o do_v the_o same_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n §_o 22._o the_o ceremony_n be_v never_o esteem_v sacrament_n or_o impose_v as_o such_o nor_o be_v ever_o any_o moral_a efficacy_n ascribe_v to_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o significancy_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v to_o edification_n import_n or_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n §_o 23._o ceremony_n have_v be_v retain_v by_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o which_o have_v reject_v popery_n and_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o
judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a even_o of_o those_o church_n that_o have_v not_o retain_v they_o every_o national_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a judge_n what_o be_v fit_a for_o themselves_o to_o appoint_v in_o order_n to_o decency_n and_o edification_n without_o prescribe_v to_o other_o church_n §_o 24._o that_o the_o ceremony_n have_v be_v matter_n of_o contention_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o church_n be_v not_o either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v or_o the_o enjoin_v of_o the_o same_o by_o lawful_a authority_n but_o partly_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o man_n judgement_n unable_a to_o search_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o unsubduedness_n of_o some_o man_n spirit_n more_o apt_a to_o contend_v than_o willing_a to_o submit_v their_o private_a opinion_n to_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 25._o of_o those_o that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n very_o few_o in_o comparison_n have_v be_v deprive_v and_o none_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v but_o such_o as_o after_o admonition_n and_o long_a forbearance_n final_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o not_o only_o the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v do_v but_o themselves_o also_o former_o have_v solemn_o and_o as_o they_o process_v willing_o promise_v to_o do_v §_o 26._o we_o do_v not_o see_v with_o what_o conscience_n any_o man_n can_v leave_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o his_o peculiar_a charge_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n no_o more_o than_o inexpedient_a only_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a mistake_n at_o the_o least_o to_o call_v the_o submit_v to_o authority_n in_o such_o thing_n a_o bring_v the_o conscience_n under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o §_o 27._o the_o separation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o take_v a_o scandal_n where_o none_o be_v give_v the_o church_n have_v full_o declare_v her_o sense_n touch_v the_o ceremony_n impose_v as_o thing_n not_o in_o their_o nature_n necessary_a but_o indifferent_a but_o be_v chief_o occasion_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o defend_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v conformity_n to_o the_o law_n the_o just_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n §_o 28._o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v mutable_a show_v that_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v change_v as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n shall_v see_v it_o expedient_a but_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o expedient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v actual_o change_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a caution_n against_o the_o opinion_n or_o objection_n rather_o of_o their_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o imposer_n either_o necessary_a or_o substantial_o of_o worship_n beside_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o force_n will_v infer_v a_o expediency_n of_o the_o often_o change_v even_o of_o good_a law_n whereas_o the_o change_n of_o law_n although_o liable_a to_o some_o inconvenience_n without_o great_a and_o evident_a necessity_n have_v be_v by_o wise_a man_n ever_o account_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o imprudent_a but_o of_o evil_a and_o sometime_o pernicious_a consequence_n §_o 29._o we_o full_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n prudence_n and_o goodness_n to_o consider_v whether_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o some_o of_o his_o weak_a subject_n he_o be_v any_o way_n oblige_v to_o repeal_n the_o establish_v law_n the_o repeal_n whereof_o will_v be_v probable_o dissatisfactory_a to_o many_o more_o and_o those_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v no_o less_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o his_o subject_n nor_o do_v we_o conceive_v his_o majesty_n by_o the_o apostle_n either_o doctrine_n or_o example_n oblige_v to_o any_o far_a condescension_n to_o particular_a person_n than_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o general_a and_o main_a end_n of_o public_a government_n the_o lord_n have_v entrust_v governor_n to_o provide_v not_o only_o thà t_v thing_n necessary_a in_o god_n worship_n be_v due_o perform_v but_o also_o that_o thing_n advise_o enjoin_v though_o not_o otherways_o necessary_a shall_v be_v orderly_a and_o due_o observe_v the_o too_o great_a neglect_n whereof_o will_v so_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o authority_n that_o it_o will_v become_v first_o infirm_a and_o then_o contemptible_a as_o we_o be_v no_o way_n against_o such_o tender_a and_o religious_a compassion_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o his_o majesty_n piety_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o extend_v so_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o private_a person_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o uniformity_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v particular_a ceremony_n §_o 30._o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n one_o and_o the_o same_o gesture_n shall_v be_v uniform_o use_v by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kneel_v have_v be_v former_o enjoin_v and_o use_v therein_o as_o a_o gesture_n of_o great_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o so_o most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o holy_a service_n and_o holiday_n of_o human_a institution_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old-testament_n and_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o primitive_a and_o follow_a time_n as_o apt_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o such_o holiday_n be_v also_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o honest_a recreation_n of_o servant_n labourer_n and_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o these_o reason_n and_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n we_o humble_o desire_v as_o a_o thing_n in_o our_o judgement_n very_o expedient_a that_o they_o may_v both_o be_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n §_o 31._o as_o for_o the_o other_o three_o ceremony_n viz._n the_o surplice_n cross_n after_o baptism_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n although_o we_o find_v not_o here_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n allege_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v nevertheless_o how_o far_o forth_o in_o regard_n of_o tender_a conscience_n a_o liberty_n may_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v indulge_v to_o any_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v §_o 32._o but_o why_o they_o that_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v yet_o after_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n about_o they_o we_o understand_v not_o §_o 33._o we_o hearty_o desire_v that_o no_o innovation_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n or_o ceremony_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n impose_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n thereof_o but_o that_o all_o man_n will_v use_v that_o liberty_n that_o be_v allow_v they_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a prudence_n charity_n and_o moderation_n §_o 34._o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o his_o majesty_n condescend_v to_o these_o demand_n will_v take_v away_o not_o only_a difference_n but_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o that_o we_o be_v confident_a it_o will_v prove_v the_o seminary_n of_o new_a difference_n both_o by_o give_v dissatisfaction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v well_o please_v with_o what_o be_v already_o establish_v who_o be_v much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o by_o encourage_v unquiet_a spirit_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o make_v further_a demand_n there_o be_v no_o assurance_n by_o they_o give_v what_o will_v content_v all_o dissenter_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o firm_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n a_o defence_n of_o our_o proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o preamble_n §_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o insensible_a of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o doctrinal_a error_n of_o many_o of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v at_o difference_n also_o about_o the_o point_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n now_o before_o we_o but_o yet_o we_o choose_v to_o say_v of_o the_o party_n that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o doctrinal_n because_o they_o subscribe_v the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o book_n
and_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v evident_a to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o little_a part_n of_o the_o world_n our_o own_o dominion_n have_v have_v so_o late_a experience_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o conclusion_n without_o enlarge_n ourselves_o in_o discourse_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a we_o have_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o contemplate_v upon_o and_o to_o lament_v abroad_o as_o well_o as_o at_o home_n in_o our_o letter_n to_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o h._n of_o commons_o from_o breda_n we_o declare_v how_o much_o we_o desire_v the_o advancement_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o neither_o the_o unkindness_n of_o those_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n towards_o we_o nor_o the_o civility_n and_o obligation_n from_o those_o of_o a_o contrary_a profession_n of_o both_o which_o we_o have_v have_v abundant_a evidence_n can_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n startle_v we_o or_o make_v we_o swerve_v from_o it_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v propose_v to_o manifest_v our_o zeal_n and_o affection_n for_o it_o to_o which_o we_o will_v not_o ready_o consent_v and_o we_o say_v then_o that_o we_o do_v hope_n in_o due_a time_n ourselves_o to_o propose_v somewhat_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o that_o will_v satisfy_v the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v always_o make_v it_o both_o our_o care_n and_o our_o study_n and_o have_v enough_o observe_v what_o be_v most_o like_a to_o bring_v disadvantage_n to_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o do_v think_v ourselves_o the_o more_o competent_a to_o propose_v and_o with_o god_n assistance_n to_o determine_v many_o thing_n now_o in_o difference_n from_o the_o time_n we_o have_v spend_v and_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v have_v in_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o in_o france_n in_o the_o low_a conntrey_n and_o in_o germany_n where_o we_o have_v have_v frequent_a conference_n with_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v unanimous_o lament_v the_o great_a reproach_n the_o protestant_a religion_n undergo_v from_o the_o distemper_n and_o too_o notorious_a schism_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o have_v always_o with_o great_a submission_n and_o reverence_n acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v the_o establish_v government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o great_a countenance_n and_o shelter_v the_o protestant_a religion_n receive_v from_o it_o before_o these_o unhappy_a time_n so_o many_o of_o they_o have_v with_o great_a ingenuity_n and_o sorrow_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v too_o easy_o mislead_v by_o misinformation_n and_o prejudice_n into_o some_o disesteem_a of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v too_o much_o comply_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o they_o now_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o best_a fence_n god_n have_v yet_o raise_v against_o popery_n in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o do_v with_o great_a zeal_n wish_v it_o restore_v to_o its_o old_a dignity_n and_o veneration_n when_o we_o be_v in_o holland_n we_o be_v attend_v by_o many_o grave_a and_o learned_a minister_n from_o hence_o who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o able_a and_o principal_a assertor_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a opinion_n with_o who_o we_o have_v as_o much_o conference_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o affair_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o we_o will_v permit_v we_o to_o have_v and_o to_o our_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o comfort_n find_v they_o person_n full_a of_o affection_n to_o we_o of_o zeal_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o neither_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v of_o episcopacy_n or_o liturgy_n but_o modest_o to_o desire_v such_o alteration_n in_o either_o as_o without_o shake_a foundation_n may_v best_o allay_v the_o present_a distemper_n which_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o some_o man_n conscience_n have_v contract_v for_o the_o better_a do_v whereof_o we_o intend_v upon_o our_o first_o arrival_n in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o divine_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a expedient_a to_o provide_v a_o proper_a remedy_n for_o all_o those_o difference_n and_o dissatisfaction_n which_o have_v or_o shall_v arise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o publish_v in_o our_o declaration_n from_o breda_n a_o liberty_n to_o tender_a conscience_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v disquiet_v or_o call_v in_o question_n for_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o shall_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o for_o the_o full_a grant_v that_o indulgence_n whilst_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o temper_n of_o mind_n and_o resolution_n and_o have_v so_o far_o comply_v with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o time_n as_o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o our_o own_o chapel_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o law_n establish_v without_o enjoin_v that_o practice_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o we_o have_v undergo_v the_o censure_n of_o many_o as_o if_o we_o be_v without_o that_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v always_o retain_v we_o have_v find_v ourselves_o not_o so_o candid_o deal_v with_o as_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o that_o there_o be_v unquiet_a and_o restless_a spirit_n who_o without_o abate_v any_o of_o their_o own_o distemper_n in_o recompense_n of_o the_o moderation_n they_o find_v in_o we_o continue_v their_o bitterness_n against_o the_o church_n and_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v jealousy_n of_o we_o and_o to_o lessen_v our_o reputation_n by_o their_o reproach_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o true_a to_o the_o profession_n we_o have_v make_v and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o they_o have_v very_o unreasonable_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v publish_v and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n a_o declaration_n heretofore_o print_v in_o our_o name_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o be_v in_o scotland_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o circumstance_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o sign_n that_o declaration_n be_v enough_o know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o do_v from_o the_o moment_n it_o pass_v our_o hand_n ask_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o our_o part_n in_o it_o which_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v never_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o that_o the_o worthy_a and_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n do_v even_o then_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o ill_a usage_n of_o we_o in_o that_o particular_a when_o the_o same_o tyranny_n be_v exercise_v there_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o few_o ill_a man_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o this_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v at_o this_o season_n when_o we_o be_v do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o wipe_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o by_o other_o man_n and_o we_o thank_v god_n have_v wipe_v it_o out_o of_o our_o own_o remembrance_n have_v be_v ourselves_o assault_v with_o those_o reproach_n which_o we_o will_v likewise_o forget_v since_o the_o print_n of_o this_o declaration_n several_a seditious_a pamphlet_n and_o query_n have_v be_v publish_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o to_o infuse_v dislike_n and_o jealousy_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o army_n and_o some_o who_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v repent_v their_o former_a mischief_n they_o have_v wrought_v than_o to_o have_v endeavour_v to_o improve_v it_o have_v have_v the_o hardiness_n to_o publish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o no_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v have_v except_v aught_o to_o be_v reform_v as_o well_o as_o the_o discipline_n this_o over-passionate_a and_o turbulent_a way_n of_o proceed_v and_o the_o impatience_n we_o find_v in_o many_o for_o some_o speedy_a determination_n in_o these_o matter_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v compose_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v have_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o invert_v the_o method_n we_o have_v propose_v to_o ourselves_o and_o even_o in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a call_v and_o compose_v of_o a_o synod_n which_o the_o present_a jealousy_n will_v hardly_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n which_o we_o daily_o invoke_v and_o supplicate_v to_o give_v some_o determination_n ourselves_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n until_o such_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v call_v as_o may_v without_o
pretend_v to_o divine_a authority_n or_o true_a antiquity_n it_o grant_v they_o much_o more_o than_o reverend_a bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o peâ—â—re-maker_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o judgement_n do_v require_v who_o will_v have_v accept_v the_o fix_v of_o the_o precedent_n for_o life_n as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a government_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o more_o universal_a concord_n if_o ever_o the_o church_n arrive_v on_o earth_n at_o such_o a_o blessing_n however_o it_o will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o well_o inform_v conscience_n 3._o it_o will_v promote_v the_o practice_n of_o discipline_n and_o godliness_n without_o disorder_n and_o promote_v order_n without_o the_o hinder_v of_o discipline_n and_o godliness_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v silence_v though_o in_o some_o respect_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o mention_v it_o that_o it_o will_v save_v the_o nation_n from_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n without_o wrong_v the_o church_n at_o all_o or_o break_v any_o other_o oath_n and_o whether_o the_o covenant_n be_v lawful_o impose_v or_o not_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o from_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n zedekiah_n and_o other_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o violate_v it_o on_o that_o pretence_n though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o any_o evil_n or_o to_o go_v beyond_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o do_v good_a much_o less_o to_o resist_v authority_n yet_o do_v it_o undoubted_o bind_v we_o to_o forbear_v our_o own_o consent_n to_o those_o luxuriance_n of_o church-government_n which_o we_o there_o renounce_v and_o for_o which_o no_o divine_a institution_n can_v be_v pretend_v etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o multitude_n of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o other_o that_o adhere_v to_o his_o late_a majesty_n in_o the_o late_a unhappy_a war_n that_o at_o their_o composition_n take_v this_o vow_n and_o covenant_n oath_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o the_o soul_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o shall_v be_v drive_v upon_o the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n and_o upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n or_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o call_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o what_o be_v evil_a they_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o evil._n if_o once_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v so_o debauch_v what_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o or_o what_o evil_a shall_v they_o ever_o after_o be_v think_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o or_o what_o bond_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o oblige_v they_o or_o how_o can_v your_o majesty_n place_n any_o conâ—idence_n in_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n which_o they_o take_v or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v take_v for_o competent_a witness_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o person_n meet_v for_o human_a converse_n or_o how_o shall_v those_o preacher_n be_v regard_v by_o their_o auditor_n that_o dare_v wilful_o violate_v their_o solemn_a vow_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o comfort_n nor_o honour_n to_o your_o majesty_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o a_o persideous_a nation_n and_o whatever_o palliation_n flattery_n may_v at_o hand_n procure_v undoubted_o at_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n where_o flattery_n can_v silence_v truth_n it_o will_v be_v the_o nation_n perpetual_a infamy_n and_o what_o matter_n of_o reconciliation_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o guilty_a papist_n when_o we_o blame_v their_o impious_a doctrine_n that_o have_v such_o a_o tendency_n how_o loose_a will_v it_o leave_v your_o majesty_n subject_n that_o be_v once_o teach_v to_o break_v such_o sacred_a bond_n till_o the_o covenant_n be_v decry_v as_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n and_o its_o obligation_n take_v to_o be_v null_a that_o odious_a fact_n can_v never_o have_v be_v perpetrate_v against_o your_o royal_a father_n nor_o your_o majesty_n have_v be_v so_o long_o expulse_v from_o your_o dominion_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o the_o weak_a instrument_n of_o your_o return_n we_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n with_o great_a importunity_n than_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v for_o our_o life_n that_o you_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o your_o people_n present_v and_o will_v not_o urge_v or_o tempt_v they_o to_o this_o grievous_a sin_n nor_o drive_v they_o on_o the_o insupportable_a wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n where_o prince_n and_o people_n must_v give_v that_o account_n on_o which_o the_o irreversible_a sentence_n will_v depend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o your_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o reign_v we_o beseech_v you_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o violate_v of_o such_o solemn_a vow_n and_o this_o for_o nothing_o when_o a_o expedient_a be_v before_o you_o that_o will_v avoid_v it_o without_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o its_o honour_n and_o advantage_n the_o prelacy_n which_o we_o disclaim_v be_v that_o of_o diocesan_n upon_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o a_o presbyter_n assume_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o public_a admonition_n of_o particular_a offender_n enjoin_v penitence_n excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v beside_o confirmation_n over_o so_o many_o church_n as_o necessitate_v the_o corruption_n or_o extirpation_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o use_n of_o humane_a officer_n as_o chancellor_n surrogate_v official_o commissary_n arch-deacon_n while_o the_o undoubted_a officer_n of_o christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n the_o restoration_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n therein_o and_o of_o synod_n for_o necessary_a consultation_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a presidency_n or_o episcopacy_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o show_n of_o innovation_n and_o disorder_n be_v that_o which_o we_o humble_o offer_v as_o the_o remedy_n beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n assert_v seem_v unprove_v a_o impartial_a conference_n in_o your_o majesty_n hearing_n may_v be_v allow_v we_o in_o order_n to_o a_o just_a determination_n concern_v the_o preamble_n in_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n we_o presume_v only_o to_o tender_v these_o request_n 1._o that_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o majesty_n thought_n to_o intimate_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o offence_n which_o your_o majesty_n here_o recite_v so_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o nation_n be_v cure_n that_o our_o unity_n may_v prevent_v man_n temptation_n of_o that_o nature_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o though_o we_o have_v profess_v our_o willingness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o a_o reform_a liturgy_n hope_v it_o may_v prove_v a_o expedient_a to_o a_o happy_a union_n yet_o have_v we_o express_v our_o dislike_n of_o the_o prelacy_n and_o present_a liturgy_n while_o unreformed_a and_o though_o sacrilege_n and_o unjust_a alienation_n of_o church-land_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o we_o detest_v yet_o whether_o in_o some_o case_n of_o true_a superfluity_n of_o revenue_n or_o true_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o alienation_n which_o be_v no_o sacrilege_n and_o whether_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n that_o have_v make_v some_o alienation_n be_v point_n of_o high_a concernment_n of_o which_o we_o never_o have_v a_o call_n to_o give_v our_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o concern_v these_o matter_n we_o may_v not_o to_o our_o prejudice_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o as_o we_o have_v before_o and_o here_o express_v 3._o that_o as_o your_o majesty_n have_v here_o vouchsafe_v we_o your_o gracious_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o moderation_n it_o may_v never_o be_v say_v that_o a_o ministry_n and_o people_n of_o such_o moderate_a principle_n consent_v to_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o settlement_n and_o countenance_v body_n of_o your_o people_n nor_o possess_v their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v express_v by_o your_o majesty_n that_o the_o essence_n and_o foundation_n of_o episcopacy_n may_v be_v preserve_v though_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v alter_v this_o be_v to_o we_o a_o ground_n of_o hope_n
those_o who_o liberty_n be_v desire_v not_o that_o we_o be_v against_o subscribe_v the_o proper_a rule_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o any_o meet_a confession_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v we_o scruple_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o allegiance_n nor_o will_v we_o have_v the_o door_n leave_v open_a for_o papist_n or_o heretic_n to_o come_v in_o 2._o we_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o since_o we_o have_v have_v the_o promise_n of_o your_o gracious_a indulgence_n herein_o and_o upon_o divers_a address_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v comfortable_a encouragement_n to_o expect_v our_o liberty_n yet_o can_v minister_n procure_v institution_n without_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n or_o be_v reordained_n nor_o without_o subscription_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n 3._o we_o must_v observe_v with_o fear_n and_o grief_n that_o your_o majesty_n indulgence_n and_o concession_n of_o liberty_n in_o this_o declaration_n extend_v not_o either_o to_o the_o abatement_n of_o re-ordination_a or_o of_o subscriptional_a ordination_n or_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n we_o therefore_o humble_o and_o earnest_o crave_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v declare_v your_o pleasure_n 1._o that_o ordination_n and_o institution_n and_o induction_n may_v be_v confer_v without_o the_o say_a subscription_n or_o oath_n and_o 2._o that_o none_o be_v urge_v to_o be_v reordain_v or_o deny_v institution_n for_o want_v of_o ordination_n by_o prelate_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n 3._o and_o that_o none_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v forfeit_v his_o presentation_n or_o benefice_n nor_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o not_o read_v those_o article_n of_o the_o 39_o that_o contain_v the_o controvert_v point_n of_o government_n and_o ceremony_n last_o we_o humble_o crave_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v not_o only_o grant_v we_o this_o liberty_n till_o the_o next_o synod_n but_o will_v endeavour_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v impartial_o choose_v and_o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o endeavour_v the_o procurement_n of_o such_o law_n as_o shall_v be_v ne-necessary_a for_o our_o security_n till_o the_o synod_n and_o for_o the_o ratification_n of_o moderate_a and_o heal_a conclusion_n afterward_o and_o that_o nothing_o by_o mere_a canon_n be_v impose_v on_o we_o without_o such_o statute_n law_n of_o parliament_n these_o favour_n which_o will_v be_v injurious_a to_o none_o if_o your_o people_n may_v obtain_v of_o your_o majesty_n it_o will_v revive_v their_o heart_n to_o daily_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o your_o prosperity_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o that_o gracious_a providence_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v bless_v we_o in_o your_o restoration_n and_o put_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n to_o heal_v our_o breach_n and_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o your_o dominion_n who_o do_v not_o petition_v you_o for_o liberty_n to_o be_v schismatical_a factious_a seditious_a or_o abusive_a to_o any_o but_o only_o for_o leave_v to_o obey_v the_o lord_n who_o create_v and_o redeem_v they_o according_a to_o that_o law_n by_o which_o they_o must_v all_o be_v short_o judge_v to_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o misery_n and_o it_o will_v excite_v they_o to_o and_o unite_v they_o in_o the_o cheerful_a service_n of_o your_o majesty_n with_o their_o estate_n and_o life_n and_o to_o transmit_v your_o deserve_a praise_n to_o posterity_n a_o little_a before_o this_o the_o bishop_n party_n have_v appoint_v at_o our_o request_n a_o meeting_n with_o some_o of_o we_o to_o try_v how_o near_o we_o can_v come_v in_o preparation_n to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v on_o according_o dr._n morley_n dr._n hinchman_n and_o dr._n cousin_n meet_v dr._n reignolds_n mr_n calamy_n and_o myself_o and_o after_o a_o few_o rove_a discourse_n we_o part_v without_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o particular_a concession_n for_o abatement_n only_o their_o general_a talk_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o if_o they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o peace_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n new_o elect_v but_o not_o consecrate_v to_o their_o several_a bishopric_n we_o call_v they_o my_o lord_n which_o dr._n morley_n once_o return_v with_o such_o a_o passage_n as_o this_o we_o may_v call_v you_o also_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o same_o title_n by_o which_o i_o perceive_v they_o have_v some_o purpose_n to_o try_v that_o way_n with_o we_o §_o 107._o this_o petition_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v so_o ungrateful_a that_o we_o be_v never_o call_v to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o king_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v such_o alteration_n in_o the_o declaration_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n but_o with_o these_o caution_n that_o we_o put_v in_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o judge_v of_o flat_a necessity_n and_o 2._o that_o we_o alter_v not_o the_o preface_n or_o language_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o king_n declaration_n and_o what_o he_o speak_v as_o express_v his_o own_o sense_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o if_o we_o think_v he_o impose_v any_o thing_n intolerable_a upon_o we_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o express_v our_o desire_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o it_o whereupon_o we_o agree_v to_o offer_v this_o follow_a paper_n of_o alteration_n let_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o declaration_n alone_o but_o withal_o by_o word_n to_o tell_v those_o we_o offer_v it_o to_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o model_n of_o church-government_n which_o we_o at_o first_o offer_v nor_o which_o we_o think_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o church_n but_o see_v that_o can_v be_v obtain_v we_o shall_v humble_o submit_v and_o thankful_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n condescension_n if_o we_o may_v obtain_v what_o now_o we_o offer_v and_o shall_v faithful_o endeavour_v to_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n have_v declare_v this_o with_o more_o we_o deliver_v in_o the_o follow_a paper_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o declaration_n which_o we_o offer_v 1._o we_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n declare_v that_o our_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o promote_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o encourage_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v appropriate_v to_o holy_a exercise_n without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n and_o that_o insufficient_a negligent_a nonresident_a and_o scandalous_a minister_n be_v not_o permit_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o present_a bishop_n be_v know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a and_o exemplary_a piety_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o the_o diocese_n especial_o some_o of_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o too_o large_a extent_n we_o will_v appoint_v such_o a_o number_n of_o suffragan_a bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o their_o work_n 3._o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o no_o chancellor_n commissary_n archdeacon_n or_o official_o shall_v exercise_v any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n 4._o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o afford_v counsel_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o bishop_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o other_o ordinance_n mention_v before_o we_o will_v take_v care_n that_o those_o preferment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a presbyter_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_n moreover_o that_o at_o least_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a pious_a and_o discreet_a presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n annual_o choose_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o diocese_n shall_v be_v assistant_n and_o consent_v together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o chapter_n at_o all_o ordination_n and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n nor_o shall_v any_o suffragan_n bishop_n ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a jurrisdiction_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o pious_a presbyter_n annual_o choose_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o his_o precinct_n and_o our_o will_n be_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o ordination_n be_v constant_o and_o solemn_o perform_v at_o the_o four_o set_a time_n and_o season_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n 5._o we_o will_v take_v care_n that_o confirmation_n be_v right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o information_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o
pursue_v i_o to_o this_o very_a day_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n against_o our_o full_a obedience_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o this_o conformity_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o rehearse_v but_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o my_o bare_a recital_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o my_o approbation_n of_o all_o that_o i_o recite_v though_o i_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o conform_v §_o 304._o and_o first_o there_o be_v divers_a general_a reason_n which_o keep_v some_o of_o they_o more_o than_o other_o from_o conformity_n and_o drive_v they_o further_o even_o from_o join_v with_o they_o in_o liturgy_n or_o sacrament_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o principle_n and_o life_n of_o many_o of_o those_o who_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o establish_a church_n as_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o sufficient_a plea_n against_o conformity_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o profane_a and_o vicious_a and_o debauch_a and_o scandalous_a which_o make_v up_o but_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v in_o with_o that_o party_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v for_o prelacy_n and_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o oppress_v those_o who_o differ_v in_o their_o sentiment_n from_o they_o about_o these_o matter_n now_o how_o say_v they_o can_v we_o safe_o join_v in_o with_o that_o body_n of_o man_n that_o harbour_v so_o many_o open_a enemy_n to_o all_o religion_n as_o the_o profane_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n comprehend_v but_o some_o who_o be_v more_o considerate_a reply_n that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v the_o usual_a attendant_n of_o a_o national_a establishment_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o all_o those_o in_o a_o state_n who_o be_v real_o of_o no_o religion_n in_o appearance_n to_o fall_v in_o with_o that_o mode_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o law_n and_o most_o encourage_v by_o the_o prince_n §_o 305._o 2._o the_o same_o person_n say_v that_o by_o conform_v they_o shall_v own_v and_o strengthen_v usurper_n who_o have_v make_v a_o new_a office_n which_o christ_n never_o make_v and_o to_o the_o great_a wrong_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o god_n heritage_n and_o as_o he_o that_o obey_v the_o pope_n law_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o usurpation_n so_o be_v he_o that_o obey_v the_o prelate_n law_n though_o the_o matter_n command_v be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o moderator_n nonconformist_n be_v not_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v but_o counsel_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o convocation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o make_v a_o law_n of_o it_o who_o we_o must_v obey_v in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o they_o say_v further_o that_o we_o must_v not_o forbear_v a_o duty_n for_o fear_v of_o encourage_v man_n usurpation_n §_o 306._o they_o say_v also_o 3._o that_o these_o imposition_n be_v do_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o mere_a design_n to_o root_v out_o godly_a minister_n and_o christian_n and_o that_o when_o they_o fear_v that_o the_o old_a conformity_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n they_o have_v add_v such_o new_a material_n of_o set_a purpose_n which_o keep_v out_o a_o thousand_o at_o least_o that_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o old_a conformity_n and_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o further_a when_o they_o have_v thus_o drive_v out_o all_o the_o able_a faithful_a minister_n god_n know_v but_o if_o we_o set_v in_o with_o they_o and_o use_v the_o very_a mean_n which_o they_o have_v â—â—bricated_v for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n though_o the_o act_n command_v be_v indifferent_a we_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o moderate_a nonconformist_n say_v that_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o be_v good_a second_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v first_o prove_v evil_a but_o 1._o that_o man_n design_n be_v lateâ—t_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o strong_a conjecture_n will_v not_o serve_v instead_o of_o proof_n 2._o if_o that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o any_o one_o of_o we_o not_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o by_o some_o other_o discovery_n that_o a_o lawful_a thing_n be_v command_v with_o a_o pernicious_a design_n that_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o our_o obedience_n unless_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v save_v from_o ruin_n by_o our_o forbearance_n to_o obey_v and_o we_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n command_v without_o any_o participation_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o man_n private_a malicious_a intention_n §_o 307._o 4._o also_o they_o say_v that_o we_o have_v covenant_v to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n and_o have_v begin_v it_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v covenant-breaker_n and_o backslider_n if_o we_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o here_o the_o more_o moderate_a have_v many_o distinction_n between_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o thing_n only_o inconvenient_a and_o between_o those_o that_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v better_o and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o and_o between_o seldom_o communion_n and_o most_o ordinary_a and_o they_o say_v that_o thing_n unlawful_a must_v not_o be_v do_v whether_o we_o have_v covenant_v against_o they_o or_o not_o but_o for_o thing_n only_o inexpedient_a or_o evil_a by_o a_o superable_a accident_n they_o become_v our_o duty_n and_o no_o covenant_n disoblige_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o covenant_n never_o be_v intend_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o prefer_v no_o worship_n before_o that_o which_o be_v defective_a but_o only_o to_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v better_o before_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o communicate_v sometime_o with_o a_o very_a faulty_a church_n in_o order_n to_o our_o catholic_n communion_n with_o the_o whole_a so_o be_v it_o our_o ordinary_a particular_a communion_n be_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n and_o order_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la that_o we_o can_v have_v §_o 308._o 5._o and_o another_o reason_n give_v be_v that_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o imposer_n be_v very_o great_a that_o they_o have_v be_v persecutor_n heretofore_o and_o see_v and_o feel_v god_n judgement_n for_o it_o and_o have_v be_v convince_v and_o entreat_v to_o return_v to_o charity_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v with_o renew_a malice_n set_v themselves_o to_o the_o debauch_v of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o natural_a honesty_n and_o have_v brand_v all_o their_o party_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o perjury_n perfidiousness_n and_o persecution_n while_o they_o brand_v the_o conscientious_a with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n ready_a for_o perdition_n and_o certain_o near_o some_o heavy_a curse_n and_o for_o we_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o wrath_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o plague_n but_o the_o moderate_a say_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o extenuation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o among_o the_o nonconformist_n there_o be_v a_o party_n of_o sectary_n that_o rebel_v against_o all_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v over_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n head_n when_o they_o have_v conquer_v those_o that_o be_v now_o against_o they_o in_o the_o field_n and_o sequester_v their_o estate_n and_o that_o such_o great_a provocation_n may_v not_o only_o sublimate_v malice_n where_o it_o find_v it_o but_o great_o exasperate_v even_o temperate_a men._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v partake_v with_o no_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o ever_o we_o will_v escape_v their_o plague_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v the_o imposer_n sin_n be_v become_v the_o subject_n duty_n god_n will_v not_o plague_v we_o with_o they_o for_o do_v our_o duty_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o presume_v to_o foretell_v on_o who_o god_n will_v bring_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o presume_v that_o we_o be_v safe_a and_o they_o be_v near_o perdition_n while_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o difference_v day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a on_o such_o prophecy_n or_o presumption_n or_o fear_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o any_o duty_n or_o to_o avoid_v any_o lawful_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n §_o 309._o 6._o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o imposition_n be_v the_o engine_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o mr._n hales_n himself_o affirm_v we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o schism_n if_o we_o use_v they_o but_o the_o moderate_a say_v that_o indeed_o if_o we_o partake_v in_o the_o imposition_n we_o partake_v in_o the_o
honour_n to_o that_o church_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n with_o its_o proper_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v a_o church-form_n of_o christ_n institution_n §_o 354._o ii_o the_o second_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o national_a vow_n or_o covenant_n and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o estate_n and_o be_v perpetual_o imprison_v who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v any_o obligation_n on_o he_o or_o any_o other_o from_o this_o vow_n to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o those_o that_o think_v there_o be_v such_o a_o obligation_n dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o and_o therefore_o almost_o all_o that_o write_v or_o speak_v on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o the_o obligation_n remain_v unanswered_a save_o what_o mr._n crofton_n mr._n cawdry_n and_o some_o other_o light_o have_v do_v because_o they_o must_v be_v answer_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o take_v my_o word_n as_o assertory_n but_o as_o historical_a herein_o acquaint_v you_o what_o it_o be_v that_o stick_v with_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o make_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v this_o oath_n bind_v none_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n as_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o bind_v any_o for_o fear_n of_o confiscation_n and_o imprisonment_n §_o 355._o and_o here_o first_o they_o premise_v these_o general_n supposition_n which_o shall_v make_v all_o man_n exceed_v tender_a of_o venture_v further_o than_o they_o be_v sure_o the_o ground_n be_v firm_a §_o 356._o 1._o that_o perjury_n be_v confess_o one_o of_o the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v by_o man_n and_o if_o this_o subscription_n shall_v prove_v perjurious_a or_o a_o justify_n of_o perjury_n it_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o gild_n and_o misery_n follow_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o atheistical_a denial_n of_o the_o omniscience_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o a_o take_n of_o his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o make_v he_o the_o favourer_n of_o a_o lie_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o treacherous_a breach_n of_o promise_n to_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o deep_o wound_v a_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o may_v drive_v it_o to_o despair_v 4._o it_o overthrow_v humane_a society_n and_o make_v a_o man_n unfit_a for_o humane_a converse_n for_o mutual_a trust_n be_v the_o foundation_n or_o bond_n of_o society_n and_o he_o who_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v trust_v any_o further_a than_o his_o interest_n command_v it_o 5._o it_o expose_v king_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o all_o that_o dare_v venture_v to_o do_v they_o hurt_v for_o if_o once_o subject_n be_v teach_v that_o oath_n oblige_v not_o what_o be_v there_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n but_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o if_o they_o be_v once_o teach_v that_o prince_n take_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o their_o oath_n and_o covenant_n such_o teacher_n tempt_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v no_o more_o to_o their_o prince_n as_o be_v uncapable_a of_o trust._n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perjury_n that_o disoblige_v man_n from_o under_o vow_n and_o covenant_n be_v the_o most_o traitorous_a pernicious_a doctrine_n 5._o it_o expose_v the_o kingdom_n church_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o to_o reproach_n yea_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o all_o its_o adversary_n make_v they_o worse_o than_o many_o heathen_n 6._o it_o bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o a_o nation_n for_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a saul_n posterity_n must_v be_v hang_v before_o the_o famine_n can_v be_v stay_v because_o saul_n have_v break_v the_o vow_n make_v to_o the_o gibeonite_n by_o joshua_n 2_o sam._n 21._o and_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n on_o england_n at_o this_o day_n which_o fall_v on_o london_n and_o many_o corporation_n terrify_v many_o that_o read_v the_o corporation_n act_n which_o cast_v all_o out_o of_o trust_n and_o power_n who_o disclaim_v not_o absolute_o all_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n or_o covenant_n as_o on_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o 7._o and_o how_o can_v one_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o public_a own_n perjury_n and_o falsehood_n ever_o look_v for_o any_o acceptance_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o man_n or_o blessing_n on_o it_o or_o himself_z in_o it_o at_o least_o from_o god_n have_v god_n need_v of_o lie_n and_o perjury_n to_o his_o service_n shall_v we_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o this_o under_o pretence_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o serve_v he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o preach_v against_o any_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n when_o our_o declaration_n subscription_n and_o public_a action_n have_v first_o tell_v they_o that_o perjury_n itself_o may_v be_v commit_v i_o say_v if_o this_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v perjurious_a the_o covenant_n be_v obligatory_a then_o will_v these_o terrible_a consequent_n follow_v §_o 357._o 2._o and_o then_o they_o say_v that_o such_o enormous_a crime_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v avoid_v with_o much_o more_o fear_n than_o lesser_a sin_n as_o a_o man_n will_v less_o venture_v upon_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o plague_n than_o of_o the_o measles_n or_o upon_o a_o desperate_a precipice_n than_o a_o easy_a fall_n and_o will_v avoid_v more_o a_o wound_n at_o the_o heart_n than_o a_o prick_n of_o the_o finger_n and_o therefore_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v expect_v that_o here_o they_o shall_v be_v venturous_a §_o 358._o 3._o and_o they_o add_v that_o see_v affirmative_n bound_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o positive_a duty_n be_v not_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n therefore_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v rational_o fearful_a and_o in_o doubt_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o perjury_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v no_o duty_n till_o those_o doubt_n be_v sufficient_o remove_v and_o therefore_o they_o wonder_v to_o perceive_v that_o abundance_n be_v bring_v to_o conformity_n by_o this_o argument_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o conform_v therefore_o uncertainty_n must_v give_v place_n to_o certainty_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n to_o one_o of_o many_o hundred_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o only_o of_o minister_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o a_o minister_n duty_n that_o can_v do_v it_o without_o sinful_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n duty_n therefore_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o the_o term_n be_v lawful_a he_o must_v needs_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n yea_o or_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o preach_v no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o preach_v than_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v lawful_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o man_n may_v for_o some_o time_n well_o judge_v that_o preach_n be_v no_o duty_n to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o condition_n be_v sinful_a if_o he_o have_v but_o rational_a cause_n of_o doubt_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o perjury_n that_o he_o fear_v §_o 359._o 4._o but_o they_o say_v if_o it_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v obligatory_a it_o will_v prove_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v match_v 1._o for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v so_o guilty_a 2._o and_o this_o upon_o pretence_n of_o serve_v god_n 3._o and_o this_o upon_o deliberation_n 4._o and_o to_o declare_v the_o justification_n of_o three_o kingdom_n from_o so_o great_a a_o guilt_n even_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a and_o so_o to_o hinder_v they_o all_o from_o repent_v and_o to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o that_o their_o vow_n oblige_v they_o not_o and_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o if_o perjury_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n hereby_o to_o endeavour_v the_o damnation_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o and_o all_o the_o plague_n and_o misery_n on_o the_o land_n that_o perjury_n may_v bring_v 5._o and_o to_o declare_v against_o so_o needful_a a_o reformation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o for_o ruler_n or_o subject_n to_o endeavour_v it_o no_o not_o if_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v it_o 6._o and_o to_o put_v down_o all_o this_o under_o my_o hand_n as_o some_o conjurer_n have_v do_v that_o have_v covenant_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v he_o their_o hand_n to_o it_o all_o this_o be_v exceed_o terrible_a if_o this_o vow_n prove_v obligatory_a §_o 360._o 5._o in_o this_o case_n they_o suppose_v that_o it_o
can_v be_v and_o their_o argument_n as_o many_o though_o i_o think_v not_o so_o good_a many_o book_n come_v out_o against_o hear_v common_a prayer_n and_o against_o hear_v any_o of_o the_o present_a parish_n minister_n one_o say_v to_o be_v by_o mr._n john_n godwin_n and_o another_o by_o one_o mr._n brown_a of_o worcestershire_n a_o fervent_a injudicious_a honest_a fifth-monarchy-man_n and_o many_o more_o that_o make_v the_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v it_o be_v false_a worship_n and_o false_a worship_n they_o say_v be_v one_o species_n of_o idolatry_n by_o which_o argue_v they_o will_v have_v make_v every_o fault_n in_o any_o of_o our_o prayer_n or_o other_o worship_n to_o be_v idolutry_n for_o scripture_n prescribe_v not_o any_o disorder_n or_o other_o fault_n in_o prayer_n but_o forbid_v it_o and_o so_o they_o may_v on_o the_o same_o account_n call_v it_o false_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n but_o many_o honest_a people_n be_v lead_v to_o depart_v too_o far_o from_o the_o parish_n assembly_n and_o from_o charity_n and_o unity_n itself_o by_o such_o weak_a reason_n as_o these_o yea_o many_o turn_v quaker_n because_o the_o quaker_n keep_v their_o meeting_n open_o and_o go_v to_o prison_n for_o it_o cheerful_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o late_o impose_v ministry_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v so_o bad_a in_o their_o esteem_n that_o their_o heart_n rise_v against_o any_o debate_n in_o which_o we_o will_v but_o question_v it_o when_o i_o hear_v man_n cry_v out_o against_o we_o as_o dangerous_a schismatic_n even_o when_o we_o deny_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o conformable_a parish_n minister_n mere_o because_o we_o cease_v not_o preach_v when_o the_o magistrate_n and_o prelate_n command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v notwithstanding_o the_o notorious_a necessity_n of_o the_o people_n it_o bring_v to_o my_o thought_n two_o remarkable_a passage_n there_o meet_v with_o the_o first_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n alexandria_n antiâ—ch_n câ—sares_n etc._n etc._n which_o stick_v to_o their_o old_a pastor_n in_o private_a meeting_n and_o refuse_v the_o new_a obtrude_v bishop_n suspect_v of_o arrianism_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n valens_n his_o prohibition_n and_o his_o contrary_a command_n and_o his_o personal_a violent_a impedition_n the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o constantine_n time_n the_o second_o be_v of_o many_o bishop_n in_o africa_n who_o by_o gensericâ—â—_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o when_o they_o obey_v he_o not_o their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o and_o god_n by_o a_o miracle_n justify_v their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o they_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o when_o they_o have_v their_o tongue_n among_o many_o historian_n who_o report_v this_o i_o remember_v two_o credible_a one_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o man_n speak_v themselves_o after_o the_o cut_n out_o of_o their_o tongue_n one_o be_v victor_n uticensis_n and_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o other_o be_v aenaem_n gazem_n §_o 434._o i_o confess_v some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v for_o separation_n from_o the_o parish_n church_n speak_v so_o plausible_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o most_o of_o the_o religious_a sort_n follow_v they_o they_o say_v that_o 1._o we_o have_v but_o late_o swear_v in_o the_o covenant_n against_o superstition_n and_o for_o a_o reformation_n and_o shall_v we_o all_o so_o soon_o return_v to_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 2._o as_o conformity_n so_o separation_n be_v now_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v when_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n write_v against_o the_o brownist_n the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o pollute_v 3._o we_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v they_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o to_o bid_v they_o good_a speed_n that_o bring_v false_a doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o cyprian_a say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n to_o avoid_v a_o bad_a pastor_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o they_o must_v not_o think_v themselves_o innocent_a though_o synod_n cast_v they_o not_o out_o and_o what_o sin_n say_v they_o can_v be_v more_o heinous_a than_o to_o break_v their_o vow_n with_o god_n so_o solemn_o and_o in_o such_o dreadful_a expression_n make_v and_o to_o subscribe_v under_o their_o hand_n that_o neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n in_o three_o kingdom_n aught_o to_o reform_v such_o a_o corrupt_a undisciplined_a church_n no_o not_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v it_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v perjure_a themselves_o but_o to_o justify_v three_o kingdom_n in_o the_o gild_n of_o perjury_n to_o dishonour_v our_o nation_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o name_v it_o insula_fw-la perfidorum_fw-la the_o perjure_a island_n to_o declare_v open_o for_o the_o absolute_a slavery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o liberty_n their_o ancestor_n prefer_v before_o their_o life_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o arm_n to_o save_v my_o purse_n or_o throat_n from_o thief_n if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n for_o it_o â—or_a show_v it_o to_o assent_v and_o consent_v unfeigned_o to_o all_o the_o corruption_n impose_v on_o they_o to_o make_v all_o this_o a_o ministerial_a sin_n by_o publish_v or_o read_v it_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n to_o turn_v to_o all_o this_o unfaithful_o without_o ever_o debate_v the_o case_n with_o the_o able_a that_o differ_v from_o they_o or_o else_o go_v on_o when_o they_o be_v silence_v in_o conference_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v be_v these_o man_n for_o we_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o 4._o god_n will_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o best_a and_o curse_v they_o that_o offer_v he_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a when_o they_o have_v better_o in_o their_o flock_n 5._o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o undisciplined_a but_o the_o pastor_n by_o subscription_n justify_v it_o and_o compel_v by_o cruel_a persecution_n all_o man_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o thrice_o a_o year_n both_o the_o good_a against_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o bad_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v we_o communicate_v with_o such_o §_o 435._o to_o these_o sad_a and_o heavy_a accusation_n we_o answer_v 1._o the_o covenant_n bind_v we_o to_o our_o best_a to_o reform_v but_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o christian_a church_n among_o we_o and_o all_o public_a worship_n when_o we_o can_v reform_v as_o we_o desire_v as_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o amend_v all_o the_o disorder_n and_o fault_n of_o my_o own_o prayer_n but_o not_o to_o give_v over_o pray_v till_o i_o can_v amend_v they_o nay_o the_o covenant_n bind_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n in_o that_o it_o bind_v we_o against_o schism_n profaneness_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n 2._o i_o confess_v that_o conformity_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o brownist_n time_n but_o yet_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v separation_n lawful_a now_o which_o be_v unlawful_a then_o in_o one_o great_a point_n the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worse_a then_o than_o it_o be_v now_o in_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v new_o turn_v from_o popery_n by_o the_o bare_a will_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n be_v far_o more_o ignorant_a than_o now_o they_o be_v when_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v the_o people_n much_o more_o understanding_n and_o reform_v insomuch_o that_o in_o some_o few_o great_a town_n and_o parish_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v zealous_a professor_n of_o religion_n that_o daily_a worship_n god_n in_o their_o family_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o god_n command_n to_o a_o church_n to_o cast_v out_o and_o avoid_v particular_a sinner_n by_o way_n of_o disciplinary_a reformation_n and_o a_o particular_a person_n be_v avoid_v whole_a church_n and_o that_o before_o the_o neighbour_a church_n have_v in_o any_o synod_n declare_v they_o unfit_a for_o our_o communion_n the_o former_a may_v be_v find_v but_o any_o command_n for_o the_o latter_a you_o will_v hardly_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o contrary_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n for_o how_o can_v you_o proceed_v in_o christ_n method_n of_o admonition_n with_o such_o whole_a church_n at_o least_o till_o they_o be_v notorious_o heretical_a or_o intolerable_o corrupt_v and_o obstinate_a therein_o you_o can_v avoid_v they_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n sardis_n laodicea_n thiatyra_n etc._n etc._n have_v foul_a corruption_n and_o be_v command_v to_o execute_v discipline_n on_o the_o member_n but_o no_o member_n command_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n
in_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o party_n be_v good_a determine_v that_o a_o impious_a hypocritical_a protestant_n be_v worse_o than_o a_o sober_a godly_a papist_n for_o such_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o be_v but_o he_o that_o be_v sound_a both_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o life_n be_v better_a than_o either_o 2._o in_o case_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o prove_v some_o great_a commodity_n to_o church_n or_o state_n 17._o for_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o protestant_a lady_n may_v marry_v a_o papist_n prince_n or_o other_o person_n on_o who_o the_o public_a good_a do_v eminent_o depend_v so_o be_v it_o 1._o that_o she_o be_v stable_a and_o of_o good_a understanding_n herself_o 2._o and_o like_v to_o keep_v such_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o may_v conduce_v to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o public_a good_a 3._o and_o in_o case_n she_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o dispose_v of_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a other_o way_n when_o all_o these_o concur_v the_o probability_n of_o public_a utility_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o person_n i_o think_v may_v trust_v god_n to_o make_v up_o personal_a incommodity_n and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n who_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n and_o keep_v in_o his_o way_n but_o small_a inconsiderable_a probability_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o move_v one_o to_o hazard_v their_o soul_n in_o so_o perilous_a a_o way_n 3._o beside_o these_o two_o case_n of_o real_a necessity_n and_o public_a utility_n i_o remember_v no_o case_n at_o the_o present_a in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o a_o protestant_a lady_n to_o marry_v a_o papist_n at_o least_o in_o the_o ordinary_a case_n of_o person_n in_o this_o land_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v undoubted_o sinful_a what_o hope_v soever_o may_v be_v imagine_v of_o his_o conversion_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o husband_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v a_o meet-helper_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n 20._o and_o this_o help_n be_v to_o be_v daily_o give_v 35._o in_o counsel_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v salvation_n end_n instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n exciting_a grace_n subdue_a sin_n and_o help_v the_o wife_n in_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o in_o her_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o be_v conscious_a of_o its_o own_o weakness_n will_v find_v the_o need_n of_o all_o this_o help_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o who_o only_o promise_v not_o to_o disturb_v she_o in_o her_o religion_n i_o can_v understand_v i_o shall_v as_o soon_o advise_v she_o to_o take_v a_o physician_n in_o her_o sickness_n 16._o who_o only_o promimise_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o her_o health_n 13._o as_o a_o husband_n who_o only_o promise_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o she_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 1â—_n 2._o a_o husband_n who_o be_v no_o helper_n in_o religion_n 6._o must_v needs_o be_v a_o hinderer_n for_o the_o very_a diversion_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o holy_a thing_n by_o constant_a talk_n of_o other_o matter_n will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a impediment_n and_o as_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o so_o not_o to_o help_v be_v to_o hinder_v in_o one_o of_o so_o near_a relation_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o holiness_n and_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o a_o fruitful_a life_n even_o under_o the_o great_a help_n in_o the_o world_n much_o more_o among_o hindrance_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o our_o bosom_n and_o continual_o with_o we_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v a_o humble_a and_o self-knowing_a christian._n and_o of_o what_o importance_n these_o thing_n be_v i_o shall_v not_o declare_v till_o i_o be_o speak_v to_o a_o infidel_n or_o impious_a person_n 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o another_o marriage_n be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v command_v for_o that_o end_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v preach_v or_o conference_n with_o judicious_a person_n communion_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o such_o conversion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hopeful_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v try_v and_o accomplish_v first_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o we_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v any_o man_n of_o the_o papal_a way_n and_o to_o evince_v the_o error_n of_o their_o sect_n by_o the_o allowance_n of_o authority_n if_o reason_n or_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n or_o sense_n itself_o may_v be_v believe_v we_o shall_v quick_o lay_v that_o before_o they_o that_o have_v evidence_n enough_o to_o convince_v they_o but_o if_o none_o of_o this_o can_v do_v it_o before_o hand_n how_o can_v a_o wife_n hope_v to_o do_v it_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v a_o husband_n so_o fond_a and_o weak_a as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o affection_n to_o a_o woman_n against_o his_o reason_n his_o party_n and_o his_o education_n or_o if_o she_o can_v do_v more_o than_o a_o learned_a man_n can_v do_v let_v she_o do_v it_o first_o and_o marry_v he_o after_o i_o have_v rather_o give_v my_o money_n or_o my_o house_n and_o land_n in_o charity_n than_o to_o give_v myself_o in_o charity_n mere_o in_o hope_n to_o do_v good_a to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o love_n of_o friendship_n and_o complacence_n and_o not_o a_o love_n of_o mere_a benevolence_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o relation_n moreover_o error_n and_o sin_n be_v deep_o root_v thing_n and_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v change_v such_o heart_n and_o woman_n be_v weak_a and_o man_n be_v the_o ruler_n and_o therefore_o to_o marry_v if_o it_o be_v a_o vicious_a ungodly_a protestant_n mere_o in_o hope_n to_o change_v he_o be_v a_o course_n which_o i_o think_v not_o meet_v here_o to_o name_n or_o aggravate_v as_o it_o deserve_v 4._o yea_o she_o may_v just_o fear_v rather_o to_o be_v change_v by_o he_o for_o he_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o authority_n part_n and_o interest_n and_o we_o be_v natural_o more_o prone_a to_o evil_n than_o to_o good_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o infect_v twenty_o man_n than_o to_o cure_v one_o and_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o she_o against_o her_o religion_n enough_o more_o will_n 5._o or_o if_o she_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o escape_v perversion_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o she_o escape_v a_o sad_a calamitous_a life_n partly_o by_o guilt_n and_o partly_o by_o her_o grief_n for_o a_o husband_n soul_n and_o partly_o by_o family-disorder_n and_o sin_n and_o also_o by_o daily_a temptation_n disappointment_n and_o want_v of_o those_o help_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o her_o weakness_n need_v and_o her_o relation_n shall_v afford_v so_o that_o if_o her_o soul_n escape_v she_o must_v look_v that_o her_o great_a affliction_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v so_o confident_o expect_v from_o god_n that_o he_o sanctify_v to_o we_o a_o self-chosen_a affliction_n as_o another_o 6._o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o that_o love_v her_o person_n true_o and_o not_o only_o her_o estate_n for_o else_o she_o must_v expect_v to_o stand_v by_o as_o a_o contemn_a thing_n yet_o his_o religion_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o otherwise_o to_o love_v she_o than_o as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n may_v be_v love_v for_o their_o religion_n teach_v they_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v object_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o that_o you_o can_v allow_v it_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o for_o the_o notable_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o those_o case_n but_o out_o of_o they_o it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o my_o duty_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o king_n or_o country_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o i_o may_v therefore_o do_v it_o without_o sufficient_a cause_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n have_v plain_o give_v you_o my_o judgement_n in_o the_o propose_a case_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o that_o noble_a lord_n who_o send_v for_o it_o to_o use_v it_o or_o conceal_v it_o or_o burn_v it_o as_o he_o please_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lady_n that_o send_v to_o desire_v my_o resolution_n but_o he_o my_o answer_n be_v not_o she_o but_o his_o that_o send_v for_o it_o but_o i_o humble_o crave_v that_o if_o she_o be_v at_o all_o acquaint_v with_o my_o answer_n or_o any_o one_o else_o it_o may_v not_o be_v by_o report_n but_o by_o show_v it_o her_o entire_a as_o i_o have_v write_v it_o and_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o honour_n will_v find_v itself_o engage_v to_o preserve_v i_o from_o the_o displeasure_n of_o such_o
that_o be_v governor_n of_o our_o fort_n at_o sheerness_n have_v not_o fortify_v it_o and_o desert_v it_o and_o so_o they_o come_v up_o to_o chatham_n and_o burn_v some_o of_o our_o great_a ship_n and_o take_v away_o some_o while_o we_o partly_o look_v on_o and_o partly_o resist_v to_o no_o great_a purpose_n and_o have_v they_o but_o come_v up_o to_o london_n they_o may_v have_v do_v much_o more_o this_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o great_a consternation_n §_o 45._o at_o this_o time_n the_o king_n come_v in_o person_n among_o the_o citizen_n to_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o desert_v he_o and_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o at_o tower-hill_n not_o here_o to_o be_v recite_v and_o he_o have_v now_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o citizen_n who_o after_o such_o suffering_n and_o under_o such_o pressure_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o worldly_a interest_n even_o in_o such_o extremity_n be_v neither_o prove_v to_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n §_o 46._o the_o fire_n of_o london_n which_o be_v most_o common_o suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o war_n with_o the_o french_a do_v raise_v great_a jealousy_n of_o the_o papist_n than_o have_v appear_v before_o so_o that_o weekly_a news_n come_v to_o london_n from_o many_o county_n that_o the_o papist_n be_v gather_v horse_n and_o arm_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v get_v troop_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o militia_n or_o volunteer_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o our_o defence_n the_o parliament_n hereupon_o declare_v themselves_o more_o against_o they_o than_o be_v expect_v which_o great_o trouble_v the_o papist_n the_o royalist_n in_o many_o country_n be_v almost_o ready_a to_o disarm_v they_o especial_o the_o e._n of_o derby_n in_o lancashire_n be_v whole_o true_a to_o the_o protestant_a interest_n whereupon_o the_o papist_n think_v it_o policy_n to_o live_v more_o private_o and_o to_o cease_v their_o ostentation_n and_o to_o obscure_v their_o arm_n and_o strength_n and_o to_o do_v their_o work_n in_o a_o more_o secret_a way_n and_o some_o of_o they_o print_v a_o address_n to_o the_o royalist_n to_o plead_v kindness_n and_o affinity_n of_o disposition_n with_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o that_o have_v fight_v and_o suffer_v in_o one_o cause_n for_o the_o king_n against_o the_o puritan_n shall_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o union_n and_o kindness_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o against_o they_o this_o be_v answer_v solid_o by_o dr._n loid_n and_o doubtless_o the_o papist_n have_v never_o so_o great_a a_o dejection_n and_o disappointment_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o parliament_n and_o royalist_n have_v be_v so_o distract_v with_o malice_n and_o revenge_n against_o the_o puritan_n as_o that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v content_a that_o london_n be_v burn_v and_o will_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o even_o against_o themselves_o their_o country_n their_o religion_n and_o posterity_n so_o it_o have_v but_o favour_v of_o that_o revenge_n but_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o §_o 47._o while_o that_o all_o these_o calamity_n especial_o our_o loss_n and_o disgrace_n by_o the_o dutch_a must_v be_v lay_v on_o some_o or_o other_o the_o parliament_n at_o last_o lay_v all_o upon_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hide_v and_o the_o king_n be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o whereupon_o many_o speech_n be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o a_o impeachment_n or_o charge_n bring_v in_o against_o he_o and_o vehement_o urge_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o counsel_v the_o king_n to_o rule_v by_o a_o army_n which_o many_o thought_n as_o bad_a as_o he_o be_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o hinder_v and_o to_o be_v short_a when_o they_o have_v first_o seek_v his_o life_n at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o his_o banishment_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o all_o and_o so_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o a_o act_n during_o his_o life_n the_o sale_n of_o dunkirk_n to_o the_o french_a and_o a_o great_a comely_a house_n which_o he_o have_v new_o build_v increase_v the_o displeasure_n that_o be_v against_o he_o but_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n which_o i_o must_v not_o name_n §_o 48._o and_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o man_n that_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a instrument_n of_o state_n and_o do_v almost_o all_o and_o have_v deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o the_o nonconformist_n shall_v thus_o by_o his_o own_o friend_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o banish_v while_o those_o that_o he_o have_v persecute_v be_v the_o most_o moderate_a in_o his_o cause_n and_o many_o for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n that_o befall_v good_a people_n throughout_o the_o land_n by_o his_o dejection_n for_o his_o way_n be_v to_o decoy_n man_n into_o conspiracy_n or_o to_o pretend_v plot_n and_o when_o upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o a_o plot_n the_o innocent_a people_n of_o many_o country_n be_v lay_v in_o prison_n so_o that_o no_o man_n know_v when_o he_o be_v safe_a whereas_o since_o then_o though_o law_n have_v be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o severe_a yet_o a_o man_n know_v a_o little_o better_a what_o to_o expect_v when_o it_o be_v by_o a_o law_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o much_o to_o make_v the_o oxford_n law_n for_o banish_v minister_n from_o corporation_n that_o take_v not_o that_o oath_n do_v in_o his_o letter_n from_o france_n since_o his_o banishment_n say_v that_o he_o never_o be_v in_o favour_n since_o the_o parliament_n sit_v at_o oxford_n §_o 49._o before_o this_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o adversary_n have_v be_v overtop_v by_o he_o and_o be_v fain_o to_o hide_v himself_o till_o the_o dutch_a put_v we_o in_o fear_n and_o then_o he_o appear_v and_o render_v himself_o and_o go_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n but_o with_o so_o great_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o street_n as_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o the_o chancellor_n and_o the_o d._n of_o buckingham_n be_v quick_o set_v at_o liberty_n whereupon_o as_o the_o chancellor_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n who_o be_v all_o for_o set_v up_o themselves_o by_o force_n and_o suffer_v none_o that_o be_v against_o they_o so_o buckingham_n will_v now_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o those_o party_n that_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o man_n be_v of_o no_o religion_n but_o notorious_o and_o profess_o lustful_a and_o yet_o of_o great_a wit_n and_o part_n and_o sound_a principle_n as_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o humanity_n and_o the_o common_a good_a than_o most_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n wherefore_o he_o countenance_v fanatic_n and_o sectary_n among_o other_o without_o any_o great_a suspicion_n because_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o himself_o though_o he_o marry_v the_o daughter_n and_o only_a child_n of_o the_o lord_n fairfaxâ—_n late_a general_n of_o the_o parliament_n army_n and_o be_v his_o heir_n hereby_o yet_o far_o enough_o from_o his_o mind_n but_o yet_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o humanity_n §_o 50._o before_o this_o also_o the_o earl_n of_o bristol_n have_v attempt_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o chancellor_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o charge_n against_o he_o into_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o king_n soon_o quell_v he_o and_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o have_v lie_v latent_fw-la or_o quiet_a ever_o since_o as_o unfit_a to_o appear_v in_o public_a business_n and_o buckingham_n perform_v the_o work_n §_o 51._o in_o october_n follow_v the_o parliament_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o king_n for_o remove_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n but_o they_o be_v vehement_a in_o seek_v a_o account_n of_o the_o money_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o public_a service_n and_o also_o to_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o business_n at_o chatham_n by_o who_o fault_n it_o be_v that_o the_o dutch_a be_v unresisted_a and_o surprise_v our_o ship_n and_o committee_n be_v appoint_v for_o these_o purpose_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o talk_n and_o stir_n be_v make_v about_o they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v their_o end_n but_o they_o that_o be_v faulty_a have_v friend_n enough_o to_o procure_v their_o security_n and_o though_o the_o parliament_n grudge_v at_o it_o and_o sometime_o talk_v high_a yet_o this_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o our_o affair_n §_o 52._o one_o notable_a disadvantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o dutch_a attempt_n be_v that_o it_o draw_v down_o our_o new_a raise_a inland_n soldier_n into_o kent_n towards_o sherness_n where_o the_o unhealthful_a air_n
account_n of_o religion_n earnest_o declaim_v against_o popery_n and_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o awaken_v the_o nation_n great_o by_o his_o activity_n and_o be_v quick_o put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n of_o chancellourship_n he_o by_o his_o bold_a and_o skilful_a way_n of_o speak_v so_o move_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v high_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n than_o the_o commons_o and_o to_o pass_v several_a vote_n according_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n speak_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n as_o much_o offend_v and_o it_o be_v suppose_v will_v not_o long_o be_v bear_v the_o earl_n of_o clare_n the_o lord_n hollis_n the_o lord_n hallifax_n and_o other_o also_o speak_v very_o free_o and_o among_o the_o bishop_n only_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o sir_n herbert_n crofts_n who_o have_v sometime_o be_v a_o papist_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o now_o among_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o citizen_n and_o clergy_n the_o talk_n go_v uncontrolled_a that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v certain_o a_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o army_n late_o raise_v and_o encamp_v at_o black-heath_n be_v design_v to_o do_v their_o work_n who_o at_o once_o will_v take_v down_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o popery_n and_o sir_n bucknall_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o such_o word_n that_o he_o have_v overhear_v of_o the_o late_a lord_n treasurer_n clifford_n to_o the_o lord_n arundel_n as_o seem_v to_o increase_v their_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o but_o common_a observation_n be_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o word_n the_o offence_n and_o boldness_n of_o both_o house_n grow_v so_o high_a as_o easy_o show_v man_n how_o the_o former_a war_n begin_v aâ—d_v silence_v many_o that_o say_v it_o be_v raise_v by_o nonconformist_n and_o presbyterian_o §_o 255._o the_o three_o of_o february_n be_v a_o public_a fast_n against_o popery_n the_o first_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o beside_o the_o anniversary_n fast_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o this_o parliament_n sit_v which_o have_v now_o sate_v long_o than_o that_o call_v the_o long_a parliament_n do_v before_o the_o major_a part_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o cromwell_n but_o the_o preacher_n dr._n cradock_n and_o dr._n whitchcot_n meddle_v but_o little_a with_o that_o business_n and_o do_v not_o please_v they_o as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v do_v who_o great_o animate_v they_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n against_o popery_n by_o his_o open_a and_o diligent_a endeavour_n for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n §_o 256._o during_o this_o session_n the_o earl_n of_o orery_n desire_v i_o to_o draw_v he_o up_o in_o brief_a the_o term_n and_o mean_n which_o i_o think_v will_v satisfy_v the_o nonconformist_n so_o far_o as_o to_o unite_v we_o all_o against_o popery_n profess_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o great_a man_n that_o be_v much_o for_o it_o and_o particulary_a the_o new_a lord_n treasurer_n sir_n thomas_n osborn_n and_o dr._n morley_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o vehement_o profess_v his_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o dr._n fullwood_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v be_v with_o i_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n testify_v the_o say_a bishop_n resolution_n herein_o i_o wish_v they_o all_o to_o tell_v he_o from_o i_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o never_o any_o thing_n this_o way_n since_o his_o profession_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o till_o his_o real_a endeavour_n convince_v man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v serious_a but_o when_o i_o have_v give_v the_o earl_n of_o orery_n my_o paper_n he_o return_v they_o i_o with_o bishop_n morley_n stricture_n or_o animadversion_n as_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v confident_a by_o which_o he_o full_o make_v i_o see_v that_o all_o his_o profession_n for_o abanement_n and_o concord_n be_v deceitful_a suares_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o because_o i_o have_v insert_v before_o so_o much_o of_o such_o transaction_n i_o will_v here_o annex_v my_o proposal_n with_o his_o stricture_n and_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o orery_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v here_o draw_v up_o those_o term_n on_o which_o i_o think_v minister_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n service_n and_o much_o union_n and_o quietness_n be_v procure_v but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o 1._o that_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o forbear_v to_o distribute_v they_o as_o i_o intimate_v to_o you_o into_o several_a rank_n but_o only_o offer_v what_o may_v tend_v to_o a_o concord_n of_o the_o most_o though_o not_o of_o every_o man_n 2._o that_o i_o have_v do_v this_o only_a on_o the_o supposition_n that_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v upon_o in_o our_o consultation_n with_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o no_o change_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o church-government_n will_v be_v consent_v to_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o we_o do_v in_o 1660_o offer_v you_o archbishop_n vsher_n reduction_n of_o the_o government_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o have_v only_o desire_v that_o the_o lay-chancellour_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o if_o not_o in_o every_o parish_n at_o least_o in_o every_o rural_a deanery_n or_o market-town_n with_o the_o adjacent_a village_n the_o minister_n may_v have_v the_o pastoral_n power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o guide_v their_o own_o administration_n and_o not_o one_o bishop_n or_o lay-chancellour's_a court_n to_o have_v more_o to_o do_v than_o multitude_n can_v well_o do_v and_o thereby_o cause_n almost_o all_o true_a discipline_n to_o be_v omit_v 3._o i_o have_v forbear_v to_o enumerate_v the_o particular_n which_o we_o can_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v to_o or_o practice_v because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o i_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o they_o will_v be_v displease_v to_o other_o as_o seem_v to_o accuse_v they_o while_o we_o do_v but_o say_v what_o a_o sin_n such_o conformity_n will_v be_v in_o ourselves_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v useful_a and_o desire_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o now_o only_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o from_o be_v thing_n doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a or_o little_a sin_n in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o bare_a proposal_n of_o the_o remedy_n be_v the_o best_a and_o short_a and_o least_o offensive_a way_n in_o which_o i_o crave_v your_o observation_n of_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n grant_v if_o it_o be_v even_o in_o our_o own_o word_n that_o will_v best_o do_v the_o cure_n for_o while_o other_o man_n word_n it_o that_o know_v not_o our_o scruple_n or_o reason_n they_o miss_v our_o sense_n usual_o and_o make_v it_o ineffectual_a 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o crave_v that_o minister_n may_v have_v impunity_n who_o use_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o day_n be_v 1._o to_o shorten_v the_o accommodation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o delay_v our_o concord_n till_o the_o liturgy_n be_v alter_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o dissenter_n which_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v will_v not_o be_v do_v at_o all_o now_o this_o will_v silent_o and_o quiet_o heal_v we_o and_o if_o a_o man_n omit_v some_o one_o collect_v or_o sentence_n without_o debate_n or_o noise_n it_o will_v not_o be_v note_v nor_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o offence_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o a_o few_o sentence_n or_o word_n in_o all_o his_o ministration_n 3._o and_o almost_o every_o minister_n that_o i_o hear_v all_o the_o year_n of_o the_o most_o conformable_a do_v every_o day_n omit_v some_o part_n or_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o silence_v nor_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o offender_n at_o all_o and_o may_v not_o as_o much_o for_o our_o concord_n be_v grant_v to_o dissenter_n in_o the_o present_a case_n he_o that_o think_v that_o these_o concession_n will_v be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o our_o uncharitableness_n and_o division_n have_v be_v these_o eleven_o year_n and_o be_v yet_o like_a to_o be_v be_v not_o qualify_v to_o be_v at_o all_o a_o healer_n in_o conclusion_n i_o must_v again_o entreat_v you_o that_o this_o offer_n may_v be_v take_v but_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o your_o desire_n for_o your_o private_a use_n and_o that_o no_o copy_n be_v give_v of_o it_o nor_o the_o author_n make_v know_v unless_o we_o have_v encouragement_n from_o our_o governor_n to_o
i_o be_v then_o desire_v to_o communicate_v it_o to_o some_o nonconform_a brethren_n dr._n manton_n be_v go_v into_o the_o country_n dr._n bates_n be_v sick_a i_o communicate_v it_o to_o mr._n john_n corbet_n mr._n agent_n mr._n pool_n dr._n jacomb_n and_o mr._n humphrey_n when_o we_o have_v make_v such_o further_a small_a correction_n as_o all_o agree_v on_o mr._n pool_n and_o i_o be_v desire_v to_o meet_v the_o two_o doctor_n for_o a_o further_o procedure_v they_o meet_v we_o and_o we_o again_o read_v the_o draught_n but_o will_v give_v they_o no_o copy_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o present_a time_n while_o bishop_n morley_n be_v out_o of_o town_n as_o like_v to_o frustrate_v and_o to_o desire_v bishop_n ward_n and_o bishop_n pierson_n of_o chester_n a_o learned_a sober_a man_n to_o meet_v we_o and_o to_o hear_v what_o we_o have_v agree_v on_o and_o promise_v we_o secrecy_n bishop_n ward_n once_o come_v in_o upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v together_o but_o withdraw_v they_o promise_v we_o to_o try_v it_o speedy_o but_o when_o they_o have_v only_o in_o general_n tell_v bishop_n ward_n etc._n etc._n how_o far_o we_o have_v go_v and_o how_o fair_a we_o be_v for_o agreement_n and_o tell_v they_o some_o of_o the_o particular_a material_n there_o be_v a_o full_a end_n of_o all_o the_o treaty_n the_o bishop_n have_v no_o further_a to_o go_v we_o have_v already_o carry_v it_o too_o far_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o doctor_n we_o send_v to_o know_v how_o the_o case_n go_v and_o understand_v by_o they_o that_o their_o hope_n and_o labour_n be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o send_v to_o dr._n tillotson_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v any_o to_o promote_v our_o concord_n how_o far_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o their_o name_n may_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o the_o work_n and_o he_o write_v to_o i_o as_o follow_v apr._n 11._o 1675._o sir_n i_o take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n after_o you_o be_v with_o we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sal._n who_o promise_v to_o keep_v the_o matter_n private_a and_o only_o to_o acqaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o ch._n with_o it_o in_o order_n to_o a_o meeting_n but_o upon_o some_o general_n discourse_v i_o plain_o perceive_v several_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v however_o he_o promise_v to_o appoint_v a_o time_n of_o meet_v but_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v from_o he_o since_o i_o be_o unwilling_a my_o name_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o this_o matter_n not_o but_o that_o i_o do_v most_o hearty_o desire_v a_o accommodation_n and_o shall_v always_o endeavour_v it_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o i_o and_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o as_o circumstance_n be_v not_o pass_v in_o either_o house_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o at_o present_a i_o see_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v i_o be_o your_o affectionate_a brother_n and_o servant_n john_n tillotson_n §_o 288._o a_o short_a time_n after_o tell_v these_o doctor_n what_o these_o same_o bishop_n be_v even_o then_o contrive_v when_o they_o cry_v up_o agreement_n and_o set_v they_o on_o this_o work_n even_o to_o bring_v thing_n much_o high_o than_o they_o be_v by_o put_v on_o oath_n on_o the_o lord_n commons_o and_o magistrate_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o because_o some_o will_v know_v the_o term_n which_o we_o agree_v on_o i_o shall_v here_o annex_v the_o form_n to_o a_o word_n only_o tell_v they_o that_o will_v understand_v it_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o what_o we_o will_v have_v have_v we_o our_o choice_n but_o what_o we_o will_v possible_o hope_v may_v have_v be_v grant_v we_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o hope_n of_o more_o 2._o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o annex_v the_o latter_a particular_n as_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o former_a alone_o can_v no_o more_o be_v have_v for_o the_o bare_a open_n of_o the_o door_n for_o our_o entrance_n will_v have_v do_v something_o for_o a_o present_a shift_n 3._o that_o the_o passage_n that_o shorten_v common_a prayer_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n shall_v not_o be_v punishable_a have_v several_a use_n which_o unless_o we_o have_v opportunity_n here_o to_o open_v as_o we_o debate_v it_o can_v be_v sudden_o understand_v by_o each_o reader_n and_o many_o will_v say_v that_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a be_v yield_v that_o know_v not_o our_o circumstance_n and_o hear_v not_o our_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v somewhat_o satisfy_v consider_v man_n that_o both_o party_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o form_n here_o annex_v though_o the_o bishop_n have_v rather_o all_o our_o distraction_n and_o misery_n be_v by_o the_o great_a cruelty_n continue_v a_o act_n for_o the_o heal_n and_o concord_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v subject_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whereas_o the_o concord_n and_o conjunct_a labour_n of_o all_o able_a godly_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o experience_n prove_v that_o this_o concord_n can_v be_v now_o obtain_v without_o some_o abatement_n of_o the_o term_n of_o uniformity_n require_v by_o the_o present_a law_n be_v it_o enact_v by_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n i._o that_o no_o other_o oath_n subscription_n declaration_n covenant_n or_o promise_n shall_v henceforth_o be_v necessary_a to_o or_o require_v of_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n for_o their_o ordination_n institution_n induction_n licence_n to_o preach_v and_o perform_v their_o office_n nor_o of_o student_n in_o the_o university_n nor_o schoolmaster_n beside_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o the_o promise_n at_o ordination_n of_o ministerial_a fidelity_n contain_v in_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o eliz._n 13._o in_o the_o word_n j._n a._n b._n do_v unfeigned_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o oath_n for_o the_o proper_a privilege_n of_o the_o university_n and_o college_n and_o to_o this_o follow_a declaration_n against_o rebellion_n and_o disloyalty_n j._n a._n b._n do_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v subject_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n his_o person_n authority_n or_o right_n and_o dignity_n nor_o against_o any_o authorize_v by_o his_o law_n or_o legal_a commission_n and_o that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v kingdom_n nor_o to_o endeavour_v any_o reformation_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o law_n establish_v by_o rebellion_n sedition_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n ii_o and_o be_v it_o enact_v by_o etc._n etc._n that_o in_o such_o church_n or_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n where_o the_o liturgy_n be_v read_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_o administer_v by_o the_o incumbent_n or_o the_o lecturer_n or_o curate_n or_o other_o minister_n no_o other_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o use_v it_o there_o or_o for_o not_o baptise_v or_o not_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n provide_v that_o such_o other_o minister_n be_v oft_o present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o that_o he_o read_v it_o himself_o at_o least_o twice_o a_o year_n and_o as_o often_o baptize_v child_n if_o offer_v thereto_o and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n if_o he_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n provide_v that_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o guilty_a of_o omission_n for_o any_o brevity_n which_o be_v cause_v unavoidable_o by_o sickness_n weakness_n or_o any_o just_a extraordinary_a cause_n but_o if_o otherwise_o the_o liturgy_n be_v in_o any_o church_n disuse_v the_o incumbent_n shall_v be_v punishable_a as_o be_v already_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v it_o enact_v that_o not_o parent_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v his_o own_o child_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o baptism_n by_o speak_v such_o promise_a and_o undertake_v word_n as_o by_o the_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n be_v now_o require_v of_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n alone_o nor_o shall_v any_o minister_n be_v force_v against_o
assembly_n and_o preach_v when_o we_o be_v silence_v against_o who_o mistake_v endeavour_n i_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o nonconformist_n plea_n for_o peace_n §_o 12._o one_o mr._n hollingworth_n also_o print_v a_o sermon_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o there_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o sectary_n that_o treat_v for_o concord_n with_o one_o afterward_o a_o bishop_n motion_v that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o term_n shall_v be_v banish_v to_o show_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v for_o severity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n the_o reader_n will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v i_o or_o dr._n manton_n or_o dr._n bates_n that_o he_o mean_v that_o have_v so_o late_o have_v a_o treaty_n with_o dr._n wilkins_n and_o dr._n burton_n i_o write_v to_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n who_o it_o be_v that_o by_o name_v none_o he_o may_v not_o unworthy_o bring_v many_o into_o suspicion_n he_o write_v i_o a_o answer_v full_a of_o great_a estimation_n and_o kindness_n profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o he_o mean_v nor_o dr._n manton_n nor_o dr._n bates_n nor_o dr._n jacomb_n but_o some_o sectary_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n name_n but_o seem_v to_o cast_v intimation_n towards_o dr._n owen_n one_o unlikely_a to_o use_v such_o word_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v it_o be_v all_o a_o mere_a fiction_n §_o 13._o about_o that_o time_n i_o have_v finish_v a_o book_n call_v chatholick_a theology_n in_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o beside_o thing_n unrevealed_a know_v to_o none_o and_o ambiguous_a word_n there_o be_v no_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o arminian_o and_o calvinist_n except_o some_o very_a tolerable_a difference_n in_o the_o point_n of_o perseverance_n this_o book_n have_v hitherto_o have_v the_o strange_a fate_n of_o any_o that_o i_o have_v write_v except_o our_o reform_a liturgy_n not_o to_o be_v yet_o speak_v against_o or_o open_o contradict_v when_o i_o expect_v that_o both_o side_n will_v have_v fall_v upon_o it_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o will_v do_v so_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a unless_o calamity_n find_v man_n other_o work_n §_o 14._o have_v almost_o then_o finish_v a_o latin_a treatise_n call_v methodus_fw-la theologiae_n contain_v near_o seventy_o table_n or_o scheme_n with_o their_o elucidation_n and_o some_o disputation_n on_o schism_n contain_v the_o nature_n order_n and_o end_n of_o all_o being_n with_o three_o more_o i_o give_v my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n hale_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o with_o my_o foresay_a catholic_n theology_n but_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v only_o to_o show_v my_o respect_n but_o desire_v he_o in_o his_o weakness_n to_o read_v thing_n more_o direct_o tend_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o lay_v those_o by_o so_o much_o as_o i_o desire_v but_o he_o oft_o give_v i_o special_a thanks_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o book_n and_o that_o scheme_n and_o while_o he_o continue_v weak_a mr._n stevens_n his_o familiar_a friend_n publish_v two_o volume_n of_o his_o own_o meditation_n which_o though_o but_o plain_a thing_n yet_o be_v so_o greedy_o buy_v up_o and_o read_v for_o his_o sake_n even_o by_o such_o as_o will_v not_o have_v read_v such_o thing_n of_o other_o that_o they_o do_v abundance_n of_o good_a and_o short_o after_o he_o publish_v himself_o in_o folio_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o origination_n of_o man_n to_o prove_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n very_o learned_a but_o large_a he_o leave_v many_o manuscript_n one_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o read_v a_o great_a volumn_n in_o folio_n to_o prove_v the_o deity_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n christianity_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n in_o general_n and_o several_a book_n in_o particular_a solid_o do_v but_o too_o copious_a which_o be_v his_o fault_n two_o or_o three_o small_a tractate_v write_v for_o i_o i_o have_v publish_v express_v the_o simple_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o corruption_n and_o great_a evil_n that_o follow_v man_n additament_n call_v wrongful_o by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o contend_v for_o above_o it_o and_o against_o it_o and_o show_v how_o most_o party_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n i_o hear_v he_o finish_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v but_o unhappy_o there_o be_v contest_v about_o his_o manuscript_n whether_o to_o print_v they_o or_o not_o because_o he_o put_v a_o clause_n into_o his_o will_n that_o nothing_o of_o he_o shall_v be_v print_v but_o what_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v print_v before_o he_o die_v he_o go_v into_o the_o common_a churchyard_n and_o there_o choose_v his_o grave_n and_o die_v a_o few_o day_n after_o on_o christmassday_n though_o i_o never_o receive_v any_o money_n from_o he_o save_o a_o quarter_n be_v rend_v he_o pay_v when_o i_o remove_v out_o of_o my_o house_n at_o acton_n that_o he_o may_v buy_v it_o and_o succeed_v i_o yet_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n he_o leave_v i_o forty_o shilling_n in_o his_o will_n with_o which_o to_o keep_v his_o memory_n i_o buy_v the_o great_a cambridge_n bible_n and_o put_v his_o picture_n before_o it_o which_o be_v a_o monument_n to_o my_o house_n but_o wait_v for_o my_o own_o death_n i_o give_v it_o sir_n william_n ellis_n who_o lay_v out_o about_o ten_o pound_n to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o more_o curious_a cover_n and_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o monument_n in_o his_o honour_n §_o 15._o i_o find_v by_o the_o people_n of_o london_n that_o many_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o late_a confusion_n in_o this_o land_n have_v get_v a_o apprehension_n that_o all_o schism_n and_o disorder_n come_v from_o minister_n and_o people_n resist_v the_o bishop_n and_o that_o prelacy_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o cure_v schism_n and_o be_v ignorant_a what_o church_n tyranny_n have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n they_o fly_v to_o it_o for_o refuge_n against_o that_o mischief_n which_o it_o do_v principal_o introduce_v wherefore_o i_o write_v the_o history_n of_o prelacy_n or_o a_o contraction_n of_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o binnius_n and_o baronius_n and_o other_o of_o council_n to_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o great_a flatterer_n what_o the_o council_n and_o contention_n of_o prelate_n have_v do_v but_o the_o history_n even_o as_o deliver_v by_o binnius_n himself_o be_v so_o ugly_a and_o frightful_a to_o i_o in_o the_o peruse_n that_o i_o be_v afraid_a lest_o it_o shall_v prove_v when_o open_v by_o i_o a_o temptation_n to_o some_o to_o contemn_v christianity_n itself_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o crime_n of_o such_o a_o clergy_n but_o as_o a_o antidote_n i_o prefix_v the_o due_a commendation_n of_o the_o better_a humble_a sort_n of_o pastor_n but_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o the_o history_n of_o prelacy_n and_o council_n do_v assure_v i_o that_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o confusion_n that_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o anabaptist_n separatist_n or_o any_o of_o the_o popular_a unâ—uly_a sectary_n have_v be_v but_o as_o flea-bite_n to_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wound_n that_o prelatical_a usurpation_n contention_n and_o heresy_n have_v cause_v and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o wonder_v that_o all_o baronius_n industry_n be_v think_v necessary_a to_o put_v the_o best_a visor_n on_o all_o such_o action_n that_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o rather_o employ_v all_o their_o wit_n care_n and_o power_n to_o get_v all_o the_o history_n of_o council_n burn_v and_o forget_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v only_o their_o own_o oral_a flexible_a tradition_n to_o deliver_v to_o mankind_n what_o their_o interest_n pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la shall_v require_v alas_o how_o small_a be_v the_o hurt_n that_o the_o very_a familist_n the_o munster_n fanatic_n the_o very_a quaker_n or_o ranter_n have_v do_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o some_o one_o pope_n or_o one_o age_n or_o council_n of_o carnal_a tyrannical_a prelate_n have_v do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n next_o to_o that_o sensuality_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o all_o by_o his_o usurp_a and_o pervert_v the_o two_o great_a office_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o wring_v the_o sword_n and_o word_n against_o the_o institutor_n and_o proper_a end_n but_o god_n be_v just_a §_o 16._o there_o year_n before_o this_o i_o write_v a_o treatise_n to_o end_v our_o common_a controversy_n in_o doctrinal_n about_o predestination_n redemption_n justification_n assurance_n perseverance_n and_o such_o like_a be_v a_o summary_n of_o catholic_n reconcile_n theology_n §_o 17._o in_o november_n 1677._o dyed_n dr._n thomas_n manton_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o london_n
year_n importune_v i_o to_o let_v he_o print_v it_o 1._o the_o sharp_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n have_v then_o bring_v multitude_n into_o prison_n and_o poverty_n 2._o nonconformist_n both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o have_v take_v the_o corporation_n oath_n and_o declaration_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n for_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o trust_n and_o office_n in_o the_o city_n and_o because_o it_o seâ—med_v to_o tend_v to_o their_o protection_n and_o advantage_n we_o hear_v of_o no_o noise_n make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o independent_o but_o they_o admit_v they_o as_o their_o member_n to_o their_o communion_n as_o before_o i_o be_v against_o their_o take_v the_o declaration_n but_o not_o against_o their_o communicate_v but_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o at_o last_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n be_v break_v and_o go_v and_o the_o city_n power_n and_o common_a council_n subdue_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n the_o foresay_a communion_n in_o public_a be_v more_o free_o blame_v by_o the_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o few_o hot_a scot_n men._n and_o the_o private_a church_n meeting_n be_v so_o much_o suppress_v and_o the_o prison_n so_o full_a that_o my_o conscience_n begin_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o injure_v the_o truth_n the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o bodily_a welfare_n of_o my_o brethren_n if_o i_o shall_v by_o silence_n harden_v they_o against_o public_a worship_n special_o the_o case_n of_o the_o country_n move_v i_o wherein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n scarce_o two_o hundred_o man_n in_o a_o whole_a country_n can_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o any_o true_a church_n worship_n beside_o parochial_a i_o remember_v the_o case_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n against_o the_o brownist_n and_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n i._o ball_n paget_n hildersham_n bradshaw_n gifford_n brightman_n ames_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v what_o work_n the_o separate_a party_n have_v make_v in_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o my_o day_n from_o 1644._o till_o 1660_o against_o government_n religion_n and_o concord_n i_o see_v what_o i_o long_o foresee_v each_o extreme_a party_n grow_v more_o extreme_a and_o go_v further_o still_o from_o one_o another_o and_o so_o great_a a_o change_n be_v grow_v on_o london_n that_o the_o term_n which_o we_o offer_v the_o bishop_n for_o concord_n 1660_o be_v now_o abhor_v as_o antichristian_a i_o see_v multitude_n like_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o ruin_v for_o refuse_v their_o duty_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o disgrace_v religion_n by_o father_v these_o error_n on_o it_o the_o conformist_n see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o separatist_n deride_v they_o all_o and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o their_o conformity_n think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o just_a differ_v from_o a_o craze_a company_n of_o fanatic_n those_o that_o imprison_a and_o ruin_v both_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n by_o it_o against_o a_o unruly_a sort_n of_o man_n the_o common_a people_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a complexion_n of_o all_o the_o dissenter_n from_o whatever_o the_o law_n command_v the_o distance_n grow_v wide_o and_o great_a suffering_n increase_v hard_a thought_n of_o those_o by_o who_o men_n suffer_v all_o real_a love_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v almost_o utter_o destroy_v and_o neighbour_n dwell_v together_o like_o unplacable_a enemy_n and_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n be_v frighten_v to_o think_v that_o they_o must_v rather_o give_v over_o all_o church_n worship_n than_o they_o must_v communicate_v with_o the_o best_a ministry_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o so_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o land_n will_v live_v like_o atheist_n who_o can_v have_v no_o other_o church-worship_n but_o the_o parochial_a for_o the_o nonconformist_n church_n be_v in_o almost_o all_o country_n so_o suppress_v that_o no_o considerable_a number_n can_v enjoy_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o papist_n be_v like_a to_o have_v their_o will_n the_o protestant_n must_v be_v tell_v that_o recusancy_n be_v all_o their_o duty_n and_o go_v to_o the_o public_a church_n a_o sin_n and_o who_o can_v for_o shame_n drive_v papist_n to_o sin_n and_o if_o thus_o they_o can_v draw_v all_o protestant_n to_o forsake_v the_o say_a church_n they_o will_v like_o a_o desert_a city_n and_o garrison_v fort_n be_v open_a and_o ready_a for_o their_o possession_n and_o while_o the_o papist_n and_o malignant_n be_v study_v how_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o godly_a conform_v minister_n that_o the_o ductile_a remainder_n may_v be_v prepare_v for_o popery_n the_o separate_a part_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o few_o hot_a scotch_a presbyterian_o go_v before_o they_o and_o tell_v all_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o own_v they_o as_o minister_n or_o church_n and_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o sacrament_n even_o when_o the_o rigour_n of_o prosecutor_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o must_v have_v such_o or_o none_o as_o to_o church_n worship_n see_v so_o many_o in_o prison_n for_o this_o error_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o so_o many_o more_o like_a to_o be_v ruin_v by_o it_o and_o the_o separate_a party_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o suffering_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o zealous_a christian_n that_o a_o great_a number_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n who_o judgement_n be_v against_o this_o separation_n dare_v not_o publish_v their_o dislike_n of_o it_o partly_o because_o of_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a censure_n of_o the_o separatist_n and_o who_o take_v they_o for_o apostate_n or_o carnal_a temporizer_n that_o communicate_v in_o public_a and_o partly_o for_o fear_v of_o encourage_v persecution_n against_o the_o separatist_n and_o partly_o for_o fear_v of_o lose_v all_o opportunity_n of_o teach_v they_o and_o some_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o other_o friend_n or_o maintenance_n or_o auditor_n think_v they_o may_v be_v silent_a on_o all_o these_o account_n i_o that_o have_v no_o gather_a church_n nor_o live_v on_o the_o contribution_n of_o any_o such_o and_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o pain_n and_o languor_n do_v think_v that_o i_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v man_n censure_n and_o to_o take_v that_o reproach_n on_o myself_o which_o my_o brethren_n be_v less_o fit_a to_o bear_v who_o may_v live_v for_o far_a service_n and_o at_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o bookseller_n i_o consent_v to_o publish_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o communicate_v in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o against_o separation_n which_o when_o it_o be_v come_v out_o a_o manuscript_n of_o dr._n owen_n who_o be_v late_o dead_a contain_v twelve_o argument_n against_o such_o join_n with_o the_o liturgy_n and_o public_a church_n be_v send_v i_o as_o that_o which_o have_v satisfy_v multitude_n i_o think_v that_o if_o this_o be_v unanswered_a my_o labour_n will_v be_v much_o lose_v because_o that_o party_n will_v still_o say_v dr._n owen_n twelve_o argument_n confute_v all_o whereupon_o i_o hasty_o answer_v they_o but_o find_v after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o prudent_a to_o have_v omit_v his_o name_n for_o on_o that_o account_n a_o swarm_n of_o reviler_n in_o the_o city_n pour_v out_o their_o keen_a censure_n and_o three_o or_o four_o write_v against_o i_o who_o i_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o name_v the_o man_n that_o be_v know_v and_o two_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o unknown_a but_o they_o go_v on_o several_a prineiple_n some_o charge_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o liturgy_n with_o idolatry_n antichristianity_n and_o perjury_n and_o backslide_n one_o conceal_v his_o judgement_n and_o quarrel_v at_o by-word_n and_o another_o turn_v my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n against_o i_o and_o say_v it_o full_o prove_v the_o duty_n of_o separation_n i_o be_v glad_a that_o hereby_o i_o be_v call_v to_o explain_v that_o treatise_n lest_o it_o shall_v do_v hurt_v to_o mistaker_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o in_o it_o i_o have_v say_v much_o against_o one_o extreme_a i_o may_v leave_v my_o testimony_n against_o the_o other_o i_o call_v all_o these_o writing_n together_o a_o defence_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v impartial_a i_o adjoin_v two_o piece_n against_o dr._n sherlock_n that_o run_v quite_o into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_n unchurch_v almost_o all_o christian_n as_o schismatic_n i_o confess_v i_o write_v so_o sharp_o against_o he_o as_o must_v needs_o be_v liable_a to_o blame_v with_o those_o that_o know_v not_o the_o man_n and_o his_o former_a and_o latter_a virulent_a and_o ignorant_a write_n §_o 81._o about_o this_o time_n
the_o dutch_a who_o the_o french_a assist_v §_o 28._o the_o plague_n which_o begin_v at_o acton_n july_n 29._o 1665._o be_v cease_v on_o march_n 1._o follow_v i_o return_v home_o and_o find_v the_o churchyard_n like_o a_o plowed_a field_n with_o grave_n and_o many_o of_o my_o neighbour_n dead_a but_o my_o house_n near_o the_o churchyard_n uninfected_a and_o that_o part_n of_o my_o family_n which_o i_o leave_v there_o all_o safe_a through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n my_o merciful_a protector_n §_o 29._o about_o this_o time_n the_o french_a surprise_v st._n christopher_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o plantation_n in_o the_o west_n indies_n and_o the_o dutch_a take_v our_o plantation_n of_o siranam_fw-la and_o the_o war_n proceed_v near_o home_n in_o the_o end_n of_o june_n 1666._o in_o the_o which_o many_o be_v kill_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o d._n of_o york_n so_o near_o the_o danger_n as_o that_o he_o venture_v himself_o in_o fight_n no_o more_o among_o other_o the_o e._n of_o marlborough_n be_v slay_v there_o be_v find_v about_o he_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o sir_n hugh_n pollard_n comptroller_n of_o the_o king_n household_n in_o which_o be_v awaken_v by_o sea-danger_n he_o disclaim_v sadducism_n and_o plead_v for_o the_o soul_n immortality_n which_o be_v print_v because_o be_v intimate_a friend_n they_o be_v both_o before_o suppose_v to_o be_v infidel_n and_o sadducee_n that_o believe_v no_o life_n after_o this_o §_o 30._o on_o july_n 25._o be_v the_o 2d_o great_a sea-fight_n in_o which_o the_o english_a have_v the_o better_a and_o in_o august_n we_o seem_v to_o prevail_v yet_o more_o insomuch_o that_o monk_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o enter_v their_o harbour_n and_o burn_v 120_o ship_n in_o the_o river_n and_o to_o burn_v a_o thousand_o house_n on_o the_o land_n and_o give_v the_o seaman_n the_o plunder_n for_o which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o august_n the_o king_n appoint_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o london_n which_o be_v do_v though_o many_o mutter_v that_o it_o be_v not_o wise_o do_v to_o provoke_v the_o dutch_a by_o burn_v their_o house_n when_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o we_o on_o our_o seacoast_n and_o so_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o undo_v we_o while_o neither_o party_n gain_v by_o such_o do_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a sign_n of_o future_a prosperity_n when_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o at_o least_o that_o his_o providence_n dispose_v of_o such_o thing_n will_v give_v god_n solemn_a thanks_o for_o a_o unprofitable_a burn_a of_o the_o house_n of_o innocent_a protestant_n and_o our_o confidence_n be_v then_o grow_v so_o high_a that_o we_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o bring_v down_o the_o dutch_a to_o our_o mercy_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o contempt_n and_o ruin_n but_o our_o height_n be_v quick_o take_v down_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o hamborough_n ship_n first_o and_o then_o by_o a_o loss_n of_o many_o of_o our_o man_n in_o a_o attempt_n upon_o their_o merchant_n ship_n in_o the_o sound_n at_o denmark_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n §_o 31._o on_o septemb_n 2._o after_o midnight_n london_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o on_o sept._n 3._o the_o exchange_n be_v burn_v and_o in_o three_o day_n almost_o all_o the_o city_n within_o the_o wall_n and_o much_o without_o they_o the_o season_n have_v be_v exceed_o dry_a before_o and_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o east_n where_o the_o fire_n begin_v the_o people_n have_v none_o to_o conduct_v they_o aright_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o resist_v it_o but_o stand_v and_o see_v their_o houses-burn_a without_o remedy_n the_o engine_n be_v present_o out_o of_o order_n and_o useless_a the_o street_n be_v crowd_v with_o people_n and_o cart_n to_o carry_v away_o what_o good_n they_o can_v get_v out_o and_o they_o that_o be_v most_o active_a and_o befriend_v by_o their_o wealth_n get_v cart_n and_o save_v much_o and_o the_o rest_n lose_v almost_o all_o the_o loss_n in_o house_n and_o good_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v value_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o loss_n of_o book_n be_v a_o exceed_a great_a detriment_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o piery_a and_o learning_n almost_o all_o the_o bookseller_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n bring_v their_o book_n into_o vault_n under_o st._n paul_n church_n where_o it_o be_v think_v almost_o impossible_a that_o fire_n shall_v come_v but_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v on_o fire_n the_o exceed_a weight_n of_o the_o stone_n fall_v down_o do_v break_v into_o the_o vault_n and_o let_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o can_v not_o come_v near_o to_o save_v the_o book_n the_o library_n also_o of_o sion-colledge_n be_v burn_v and_o most_o of_o the_o library_n of_o minister_n conformable_a and_o nonconformable_a in_o the_o city_n with_o the_o library_n of_o many_o nonconformist_n of_o the_o country_n which_o have_v be_v late_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o city_n i_o see_v the_o half_a burn_a leave_n of_o book_n near_o my_o dwelling_n at_o acton_n six_o mile_n from_o london_n but_o other_o find_v they_o near_o windsor_n almost_o twenty_o mile_n distant_a at_o last_o some_o seaman_n teach_v they_o to_o blow_v up_o some_o of_o the_o next_o house_n with_o gunpowder_n which_o stop_v the_o fire_n and_o in_o some_o place_n it_o stop_v as_o wonderful_o as_o it_o have_v proceed_v without_o any_o know_a cause_n it_o stop_v at_o holborn-bridge_n and_o near_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n and_o at_o sepulchre_n church_n when_o the_o church_n be_v burn_v and_o at_o christ_n church_n when_o the_o church_n be_v burn_v and_o near_o aldersgate_n and_o cripplegate_n and_o other_o place_n at_o the_o wall_n and_o in_o austin_n friar_n the_o dutch_a church_n stop_v it_o and_o escape_v and_o in_o bishopsgate-street_n and_o leadenhall-street_n and_o fenchurch-street_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o short_a of_o the_o tower_n and_o all_o beyond_o the_o river_n southwark_n escape_v thus_o be_v the_o best_a and_o one_o of_o the_o fair_a city_n in_o the_o world_n turn_v into_o ash_n and_o ruin_n in_o three_o day_n space_n with_o many_o score_n church_n and_o the_o wealth_n and_o necessary_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o number_n of_o house_n be_v record_v by_o other_o §_o 32._o it_o be_v a_o fight_n that_o may_v have_v give_v any_o man_n a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o future_a conflagration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o see_v the_o flame_n mount_v up_o towards_o heaven_n and_o proceed_v so_o furious_o without_o restraint_n to_o see_v the_o street_n fill_v with_o people_n astonish_v that_o have_v scarce_o sense_n leave_v they_o to_o lament_v their_o own_o calamity_n to_o see_v the_o field_n fill_v with_o heap_n of_o good_n and_o sumptuous_a building_n curious_a room_n costly_a furniture_n and_o householdstuff_n yea_o warehouse_n and_o furnish_v shop_n and_o library_n etc._n etc._n all_o on_o a_o flame_n and_o none_o dare_v come_v near_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n to_o see_v the_o king_n and_o noble_n ride_v about_o the_o street_n behold_v all_o these_o desolation_n and_o none_o can_v afford_v the_o least_o relief_n to_o see_v the_o air_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v behold_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o smoke_n that_o the_o sun_n shine_v through_o it_o with_o a_o colour_n like_o blood_n yea_o even_o when_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o west_n it_o so_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o dolefull_a sight_n of_o all_o be_v afterward_o to_o see_v what_o a_o ruinous_a confuse_a place_n the_o city_n be_v by_o chimney_n and_o steeple_n only_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o cellar_n and_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v where_o the_o street_n have_v be_v and_o dangerous_a of_o a_o long_a time_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o ruin_n because_o of_o vault_n and_o fire_n in_o they_o no_o man_n that_o see_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v have_v a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o it_o §_o 33._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o fire_n consume_v the_o city_n within_o the_o wall_n call_v to_o my_o remembrance_n that_o a_o fortnight_n before_o one_o mr._n caril_n a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n in_o sussex_n and_o say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o understanding_n and_o sober_a sort_n of_o papist_n first_o send_v and_o then_o come_v to_o have_v visit_v i_o as_o earnest_o desire_v my_o acquaintance_n and_o then_o send_v i_o a_o paper_n to_o answer_v be_v exception_n against_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o book_n call_v the_o â—afe_a religion_n write_v by_o one_o
that_o profess_v great_a respect_n to_o i_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o debate_v those_o controversy_n with_o i_o and_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v cressy_a the_o champion_n that_o at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o forward_o and_o successful_a in_o dispute_n and_o in_o that_o paper_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n licens_v whore-house_n at_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v worse_o in_o london_n where_o be_v whole_a street_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o rebuke_n of_o any_o penalty_n but_o when_o they_o die_v the_o churchman_n bury_v they_o as_o the_o rest_n with_o confidence_n that_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n depart_v i_o answer_v his_o paper_n and_o to_o that_o passage_n say_v that_o i_o be_v not_o acquaint_v in_o the_o suburb_n towards_o the_o court_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o know_v it_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n who_o know_v it_o not_o what_o street_n those_o be_v but_o for_o the_o city_n within_o the_o wall_n my_o acquaintance_n more_o enable_v i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n such_o a_o city_n for_o piety_n sobriety_n and_o temperance_n and_o about_o a_o fortnight_n after_o that_o part_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o accuse_v do_v escape_v §_o 34._o and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o terrible_a judgement_n which_o london_n suffer_v since_o the_o king_n return_n first_o many_o score_n of_o their_o faithful_a teacher_n be_v silence_v and_o cast_v out_o and_o afterward_o banish_v or_o confine_v five_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n and_o next_o in_o 1665._o the_o plague_n and_o other_o sickness_n consume_v about_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o habitation_n again_o the_o flame_n devour_v their_o house_n and_o their_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o the_o reader_n here_o to_o imagine_v how_o many_o thousand_o this_o must_v needs_o cast_v into_o utter_a want_n and_o beggary_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o former_o rich_a be_v disable_v from_o relieve_v they_o and_o how_o doleful_a the_o case_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o good_a people_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o relieve_v other_o be_v cast_v into_o such_o distress_n and_o few_o able_a to_o help_v they_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o many_o hundred_o family_n of_o silence_a minister_n to_o be_v relieve_v that_o look_v to_o london_n most_o for_o help_n and_o after_o the_o fire_n the_o charitable_a be_v disable_v and_o also_o be_v in_o no_o small_a strait_n when_o they_o have_v a_o little_a to_o give_v between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o distress_a citizen_n who_o to_o give_v it_o to_o such_o be_v easy_o hear_v of_o than_o feel_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o calamity_n that_o when_o people_n see_v the_o number_n of_o the_o indigent_a to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a it_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o and_o also_o that_o on_o this_o pretence_n other_o lie_a beggar_n pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v londoner_n it_o discourage_v many_o from_o do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o ought_v §_o 35._o among_o other_o the_o famous_a person_n in_o the_o city_n who_o purposely_o addict_v himself_o to_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v my_o very_a dear_a friend_n mr._n henry_n ashurst_n a_o draper_n a_o man_n of_o the_o primitive_a sort_n of_o christian_n for_o humility_n love_n blamelessness_n meekness_n do_v good_a to_o all_o as_o he_o be_v able_a especial_o needy_a silence_a minister_n to_o who_o in_o lancashire_n alone_o he_o allow_v 100_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n and_o in_o london_n be_v most_o famous_a for_o their_o succour_n and_o do_v hurt_v to_o none_o his_o care_n now_o be_v to_o solicit_v the_o rich_a abroad_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a honest_a londoner_n and_o mr._n thomas_n gouge_n the_o silence_a minister_n of_o sepulcher_n parish_n son_n to_o dr._n will._n gouge_n and_o such_o another_o man_n who_o make_v work_n of_o charity_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n be_v make_v the_o treasurer_n and_o once_o a_o fortnight_n they_o call_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o needy_a together_o to_o receive_v their_o aim_n i_o go_v once_o with_o mr._n ashurst_n to_o his_o meeting_n to_o give_v they_o a_o exhortation_n and_o counsel_n as_o he_o give_v they_o alm_n and_o see_v more_o cause_n than_o i_o be_v sensible_a of_o before_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o i_o never_o much_o need_v relief_n from_o other_o §_o 36._o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o observable_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o after_o consider_v the_o late_a war_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o disband_v soldier_n and_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o discontent_n of_o the_o londoner_n for_o the_o silence_v and_o banish_v of_o their_o pastor_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o calamity_n no_o passionate_a word_n of_o discontent_n or_o dishonour_n against_o their_o governor_n even_o when_o their_o enemy_n have_v so_o oft_o accuse_v they_o of_o feditious_a inclination_n and_o when_o extremity_n may_v possible_o have_v make_v they_o desperate_a §_o 37._o but_o yet_o alas_o the_o effect_v of_o all_o these_o dreadful_a judgement_n be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v hope_v for_o but_o still_o one_o party_n cast_v all_o the_o cause_n upon_o another_o and_o the_o two_o extreme_n do_v look_v more_o at_o each_o other_o fault_n then_o at_o their_o own_o there_o be_v no_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o persecution_n or_o silence_v christ_n minister_n by_o the_o one_o side_n but_o they_o justify_v their_o way_n and_o hate_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o lament_v the_o corporation_n perjury_n by_o the_o citizen_n that_o have_v take_v the_o declaration_n and_o oath_n and_o have_v succeed_v they_o that_o be_v put_v out_o because_o they_o fear_v a_o oath_n there_o be_v no_o lament_v former_a scandal_n rebellion_n or_o division_n by_o the_o other_o extreme_a but_o the_o divider_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v long_o of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o persecuter_n cry_v out_o its_o long_a of_o the_o schismatic_n and_o it_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n on_o the_o city_n that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v they_o though_o the_o king_n do_v so_o that_o while_o each_o side_n call_v the_o other_o to_o repentance_n they_o do_v both_o fly_n from_o repentance_n more_o and_o more_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o between_o they_o a_o sober_a party_n that_o lament_a sin_n most_o but_o be_v guilty_a of_o least_o we_o shall_v see_v no_o prognostic_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o utter_a desolation_n §_o 38._o the_o great_a talk_n at_o this_o time_n be_v who_o be_v the_o burner_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o come_v in_o so_o many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o plot_a weapon_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o cause_v the_o parliament_n themselves_o to_o appoint_v a_o committee_n to_o inquire_v after_o it_o and_o receive_v information_n whereupon_o a_o frenchman_n prove_v a_o papist_n at_o last_o though_o the_o prodigal_a son_n of_o a_o french_a protestant_n confess_v open_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o last_o that_o he_o begin_v the_o fire_n hire_v to_o it_o by_o another_o french_a papist_n ah_o debauch_a fellow_n that_o be_v go_v the_o man_n be_v send_v through_o all_o the_o ruin_n and_o show_v they_o true_o the_o house_n which_o he_o fire_v where_o it_o begin_v which_o then_o the_o neighbour_n themselves_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v do_v for_o which_o he_o be_v try_v at_o the_o session_n and_o upon_o his_o constant_a confession_n be_v condemn_v and_o hang_v sir_n robert_n brook_v be_v chairman_n of_o the_o committee_n abundance_n of_o testimony_n be_v receive_v that_o in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o city_n man_n be_v see_v to_o cast_v fire_n ball_n into_o the_o house_n and_o some_o stranger_n take_v with_o fiery_a material_n in_o their_o pocket_n and_o some_o that_o be_v take_v fire_v house_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o guard_n of_o soldidier_n and_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o afterward_o with_o more_o such_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o country_n where_o divers_a papist_n foretell_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o testimony_n be_v short_o after_o print_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o give_v they_o to_o you_o no_o more_o parcular_o and_o many_o story_n go_v about_o with_o very_a credible_a and_o undeny_v report_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o print_a paper_n as_o that_o of_o sir_n francis_n peter_n a_o jesuited_a papist_n who_o have_v lodging_n